bhabhi preganat8.

13

Let me see what is the matter I pretended and hurried to the car? Before
I was seated both of them were behind me, they too sat in the car I could
not say no as they too were worried about their chairman health.
At hospital aunt was looking really worried when she saw me she said
something is wrong shree, sneha got fainted while she was in bath room
and fell down, I am really worried what happened to her, that too most
important day of her life, she has entered into new venture and same
day this happens. She has been taken inside for check up she continued.
When did that happen and was she conscious when she was brought
here I asked showing real worries on my face. no she got awaken when
we carried her to car, she was speaking also but looked so low aunt
replied. Then don’t bother it might be exhaustion due to heavy work or
may be she is having hyper acidity, what doctors have said I asked. No
they haven’t informed any thing so far she is inside I had called doctor
and informed about our arrival they were readily waiting at door soon
we arrived she was taken inside. Don’t worry aunt every thing will be
all right I consoled her.
Then doctor came out she said there is nothing to worry, she is alright
some tests are needed and we are waiting for the results. She is sitting
comfortably you can speak to her, doctor went out to lab side allowing
us to go inside. I preferred to stay out letting every one go inside. Aunt
called me too inside. When we entered every one surrounded her asking
as many questions as they can. I asked every one to keep quite how she
will be able to answer so many questions at a time. Aunt you speak
now I said. How are you beti how are you feeling now aunty inquired
with genuine concern? I am all right now mamma there is nothing
wrong except little weakness after that huge vomiting bhabhi replied.
She was looking at every one, why so many people have gathered here, I
am all right she said again. This seems to be some thing special
ramadevi replied. She got fainted after large vomiting then it must be
sweet news ramadevi commented. As she being senior lady she had
seen world in wide, yes old lady you are right we heard doctor saying.
She went to bhabhi, you are going to be mom soon congratulations
sneha then she turned to aunt congratulations would be grandma she
shook her hand with aunt and pat bhayya back. Get sweets beta she
asked bro to get sweets. There was relief on every ones face bhabhi was
looking stealthily at me.
Congratulations bro I pat his back then I proceed to bhabhi, I
congratulated her taking her hand into mine. Thanks devarji it is all
because of you, she said in loud voice. I was shocked to hear her words
infront of every one she is declaring it is because of me, my god has she
gone mad or what, she will kill me and herself too. My days changed by
your entrance in my life devarji, I had never thought I would enter into
some different world like garments and I had never thought I would
step out of kitchen in my life, my days changed since you came here. I
should thank you, what do you say she looked at her hubby. That is
perfectly right shree her life has changed and many good things are
happening to her, you brought fortune to our family, he hugged me.
What a clever lady bhabhi is she changed the atmosphere in seconds
and made me responsible for all the pleasures and made it be accepted
by every one. Aunt too approved it, yes my shree beta is some thing
unique, it is his baby that he conceived new idea and started garments.
( before she completed my heart was at my throat when she sad he
conceived and it I his baby, but relaxed when she commented about
garments). I do approve this ankita said who was standing silent so far,
as you said aunt he is something special and unique too, she hold my
arm. For this we need a party soon from chairman madam and shree
bhayya ankita continued. That you will get soon aunt said. We all
returned happily after doctor gave her some direction to bhabhi and
aunty. Bro gave prescription to me saying every one is saying you are
responsible for this, so you bring medicine for her. All of them laughed
at his words I was blushing in real I ran to pharmacy concealing
embarrassment.
bhabhi preganat8.14

When I returned with medicines all of them were waiting for me. Aunt
asked me to follow her vehicle, ankita sat beside me in front seat and
ramadevi and aunts house maid on rear seat. Anita was staring at me
very often, I too glanced at her, her gestures were little different from
other days, I could not think why is she staring at me so frequently and
differently, that mad me worry. Aunts vehicle was going in other
direction than our house , when it stopped in front of a good restaurant
we all got down. We all celebrated sweet news in restaurant even uncle
joined there. Later I dropped ramadevi and ankita at garments and
returned home after some time.
I had double joy this day one I inauguration and other was bhabhi
pregnant. But was bit worried the way ankita was staring at me, did
she have any clue of our affair. Why she was looking at me like that,
what must be there in her mind was bothering me. I reached home to
find every one joyous mood especially aunty, she was thrilled to
becoming grandma soon. She prepared special dishes of bhabhi likings,
she was instructing bhai how to behave and how she has to take of
herself and baby in her stomach. Bro was also in full mood he too was
delighted with news of becoming father soon for me it was another
chance of becoming kuwara bap, I am going to be father for fifth child if
I don’t consider rohini case where I am not sure as she is also
pregnant.
I retired to bed thinking of how I am going to manage with bhabhi, I
wanted to have her in my arms and I was bit crazy as I had no pussy in
past few days. I could not take her to flat as it is occupied by nandini
didi. When I remembered didi I was lost in her thoughts, since months
I had not met or mate her, who is my real love, when and how I am
going to have her too, I was becoming desperate to hold her hug her and
make love to her. It is so long since we had good time, since the time I
shifted to belgaum I have not got time to be with her, spend some time
with her. With memory of our time spent together I forgot bhabhi and
dreaming about didi I don’t know when I slept.
Next day I went on site after finishing work from there I went to
garments as I had some important work to be finished, by the time I
through I got call from nandini didi, in fact I wanted to visit them in
morning just to pose that I am busy I had not visited them. She called
me saying her parents and in laws want to go back, I said I shall be
coming soon. It was lunch time didi had prepared lunch, we all had
food while we chitchatted. Didi’s parents were so happy for their
daughter going into new venture of her own, she will be able to earn of
her own money. They thanked me again and again for providing new
source of income but they were worried as she is all ready carrying and
would she be able to look after the office in her hard days. Don’t worry
uncle she is capable of doing her job while she looked after her own.
Anyway uncle and aunt will be shifting here soon, they will have their
own house, I shall arrange some trusted maid to cook and look after her
in-laws , so no need to worry about routine house chores what she will
do is concentrate on her business which she can do with help of staff
and any way I will be here for some more days till I complete my
project. Even after that also I shall be visiting here often by the time
they will be settled. So no need to bother about any thing as we all
know she is capable of handling, I am sure that she shall manage show
efficiently. And one more thing is sneha bhabhi is also carrying, it was
confirmed yesterday, only those days when both of the women are on
leave I will have to concentrate on business. I have asked bhayya to help
and look after that. I have taken all experienced staff and going to
employ some more who are in this field since long. Most of the things
have been taken care off, you be assured that ever thing will run in
proper channel, only thing is that she has to learn tricks of the game
and cope up, that is all. Getting orders and manufacturing is I think in
proper shape and bhayya will help in both orders and raw material
sections. What these people have to do is manufacturing and maintain
quality. In getting orders I am there is hall be getting huge orders from
government like school uniforms and many more things. My darling
didi will be best to handle all such things, let us provide her one of the
best opportunities to explore her capabilities and prove herself.
me and didi8.15

3 So far she was blaming men that they are not doing things in proper
way if she gets opportunity she will prove herself to be the best and
now it is her chance to prove, I said smiling at her. You are also too god
bro, you have proved it many times she too laughed at me, her gesture
was at her stomach where my baby was playing in her womb. You are
right bro always she blamed for not doing things properly it is chance
for her to do it on her own, and you will be there to teach her to do
properly bhayya also laughed; only we could understand what he said.
Didi does not know that her hubby has come to know about our secret.
Beta we are handing our daughter in your hands it is up to you how
best you make use of her, didi’s mom commented. Don’t worry sasuma
he knows how best to use her and there is no need to remind it to him
bhayya said. He willdo his duty and rest is god who will decide uncle
said. That he has already begun and there is already positive result
bhayya said again. What do you say my darling wife he asked his didi,
she was confused what to say. Yes, yes he is doing his duty and god has
blessed us with this I mean garment didi too answered cleverly.
Now every one were ready to leave, I too was waiting impatiently for
them to leave. I went down carrying their luggage most of them were
seated didi mom reminded me again of my responsibility to look after
didi. Then bhayya and didi came down may be was bidding good bye to
his lovely wife with kisses and hugs. Before he boarded vehicle he came
to me and hugged me tight, after long break I am handing my wife to
you, make best use of the chance and don’t trouble her too much, your
child is in her womb he whispered, and pat my back. There is no hurry
to shift my family till then she will be all yours, later you may not find
enough chances to enjoy, take care and good bye, have nice time he
added. Sure bro I shall take care of her no need to worry I said loud as if
all the time he was saying me same thing.
Beta you shift to this place don’t let her stay alone, she is carrying so
needs utter care aunt said with concern. Where does she knows that I
am not going to let her alone even for some time. I am going to stick
with her for rest of the time I thought. Ok aunt as you say and I know
my duties I shall be good to her I replied and bid bye. The vehicle began
moving we waved them. Soon I was first to run to flat didi followed me
she was walking slowly I turned and looked at her, my beauty was
coming swaying her beautiful ass.
I opened door for her and when she entered I closed the door behind her
and hugged her tight. I was desperate to be with her, have her company
and to have her. You stupid don’t misbehave, hold me lightly I am not
alone now, your son is inside he will kick you if you hold me tight she
said laughing at me. I pushed her to door began smooching her, she too
was responding pushing her tongue inside my mouth. I was sucking
her tongue our tongues battled inside my mouth. I could tae her sweet
saliva pouring inside my mouth, we stood smooching for a long time.
When we broke kiss for breath, she took hold of my hand took me to
bedroom. There she sat with me, it is so long since we met last time, I
had began thinking that you have forgotten me.
Me – how is it possible to forget my love, you are not only my love but
you are my life. Have I stopped speaking with you over phone. Has a
single day passed without speaking to you. It is you who has never
called me, but I am in constant touch with you. Only thing is I could
not get time to come over there.
She – that is right, I do agree with it. Always you called me so I never
got chance to call you. Whenever I thought of you, your call was there.
It is sort of telepathy you used call me when I missed you, or thought
about you. You were telling about operation of some girl what is her
name, yes lavanya who is she again your love she teased me.
Me – no didi you are only my love none can replace you in matter of
love. She is a stranger where I met them accidentally and no
sentimental attachments with them.
me with didi8.16

She – then how come you helped her in such a manner and had to
spend huge amount on her as you said. Are you hiding anything from
me?
Me – not at all I detailed how I met rukmani and what progresses too
place after meeting her. I could not stop helping such athlete whether it
is a boy or girl. Even if it is some boy then also I could have helped him.
She being a girl that too a beautiful girl does not make any difference
for me.
She – no need to give explanations I know you and trust you, for that
matter if you indulge with any other girls I wont mind. She laughed
teasing me. That is true she does not think much but she is so caring
and has concern about me and my health. We have such a emotional
and sentimental attachments. She was not worried when I had sexual
relation with her nanad idya which you all know about.
Me – so tell me about you and my beta.
She – you know almost everything about me, your son is fine. It is just
three months of pregnancy so there is no much to say about him. Only
thing is some time I have to suffer because of morning sickness, thanks
god off late there is no much vomiting only thing is I get tired soon.
Me – that is very much natural in pregnancy that too primy. So how
are your mil and fil.
She – they are fine as you had advised I began taking them out some
time to temples and some time to garden, satsang and all. That has
proved magic on them. They are hale and hearty. Always your driver
took us whenever I called him, that old man has sympathy towards us.
As you had advised I have learnt car driving, driving school has helped
me and your driver gave good hints so that I can drive well in city also.
So some times he leaves your car for me to take oldies out as per their
wish. You know their health began improving after that. Even my mil
is working with me in kitchen helping me always, she used to sit in fil
room to treat him or give company as he seldom came out of his room.
Me – how his health is progressing after his second bypass surgery.
She – he has improved tremendously he wont be sitting in his room, he
keeps walking around the house, some time he asks me if he could help
me in kitchen or any other matter. I wont feel he had bypass twice and
a suffering old man. Now a days he is so cheerful that too after hearing
me carrying.
He misses you a lot always he remembers and speaks about you, he says
if you had not helped him in his treatment by now he would be dead.
Even my mil is so impressed she too talks much about you.
Did you notice when my mom was asking me to take care of mine, did
my fil or mil asked you to take car. They are very much confident about
you, they know how you love me and our family so they never uttered a
single word, instead they were convincing my parents.
Me – that is so nice, it was you helping them why should they thank
me, it is their greatness that they like me.
She – no they know it is your help and on your insistence I learnt
driving and always it was your car which took us out.
She had leaned on me placing her head on my shoulder and holding my
hand caressing my chest with other. I could feel her warm breath on my
face it was pure love and there was not even hint of lust in her words or
behavior.
I then turned towards her began smooching her again. Soon she too
responding she was caressing my body and she was getting aroused.
Then she pushed me away, shall we go to garments now she asked.
Why now what is so urgent, I asked. Duty is duty, I have not gone
there. After inauguration we came here and not gone there, if a M D
sits in her house what staff will think she asked concerned about her
new venture.
M D sahiba we shall go there but not now, I want to make love to you
my darling didi. There after we shall go there, nothing is in hurry,
those things can wait but not me.
me with didi8.17

She – see shree bhai I am not going any where from now onwards,
before I came here I wwas thinking will I get time to send some quality
time with you, will i be alone with you so that i can speak to you in
person sit like this placing my head on your shoulder. I had never
dreamt that I will get so much time to spend with you. I am so much
happy now to be beside you, it is more thrilling than becoming M D of
a company. What I need is your nearness and love, what I wanted in
my life that I have achieved but I need you and only you.
Any way you are going to be with me at least till our family is shifted
here, so let us concentrate on duty first. I am not going to run away,
there is enough time for us, we have all the night for our self. Now let
us perform duty and other things later, see I am not an ordinary
woman I am M D of a company and you should be aware of that. Now
get up and ready to leave, she stood getting released from me. I should
appreciate her duty conciseness she is like that, she loves work always
gives first preference to her duties than nothing else.
I pulled her hand she straight away landed on me, don’t worry M D
sahiba there are people who will run the show, but here we are the only
ones to perform our duty. Company is not going to run away, let us
make love first and then we shall go there. Still shree you are away
from me so long cant you bear few more hours she said with concern. I
know she too is desperate to have me but still she is thinking of her
duty. That is she and love her for that, she had never thought of her
pleasure, she liked to keep her family satisfied and happy.
After pleading for some time she got ready t make love. I am also
thinking of this since long, till the time I reached here I was not aware
of such developments but I do need to keep your trust and prove myself
to be worth of your choice to be in such post, I should perform my best
so that none should repent for me to taken for that post.
Without bothering to answer her I began smooching her, she first
hesitated then started responding to me. One by one our clothes began
disappearing, when she was sure of this is going to happen before we
visited garments she must have mentally prepare her self. She took
initiation to disrobe me. She seductively began removing my dress at
last she made me stand pulled my last piece of cloth with her teeth.
When my cock was exposed it hit her nose, she looked at me and
laughed, see how he is desperate for this union, you scoundrel you have
turned my life, she said to it patting on my cock. Then she kissed head
of my cock, kissed all over my cock holding it by base.
Mmmmmmmmm it has become so hard, seems he is hungry since long
she said looking into my eyes. ( what could I tell her, he has
inaugurated two pussies and two asses in past few days and made them
my slaves). Yes baby he is always hungry for you, I told her
noncommittal way. That is true also, he loves her and wants to be with
her forever. She was on her knees loving my cock, kissing and sucking
it. Get up honey your knees will get hurt come to bed you can make
love to him as you like. I made her stand and carried to bed, placed her
softly on her back. I lay beside her, she sat up and began smooching me
and then she proceed downwards. She kissed my face and then my neck
she traveled southwards till she reached for my cock. Always she was
hesitant to suck cock but on me and vidya teaching her she had
mastered in cock sucking. She took my cock head between her lips and
touched it with tip of her tongue, she might have located pee slit, her
tongue probed into it, she pressed cock head with her fingers so slit had
open, she tried to insert her tongue into it. Slowly my cock began
disappearing into her mouth, she was trying to take as much possible.
M god she is taking up to her throat. I had taught her how to do
deepthroating , it was vidya who learnt it and taught her bhabhi the art
of deep throating. I missed vidya too, we have not met her since long, I
missed that chulbuli nanad of her too. See how crooked fellow I am, I
am thinking about vidya and her nanad while my love didi is sucking
me with all her concern and love. I got attention to didi when she
pulled my cock with her mouth making vacuum and sucking cock
inside her mouth.
me with didi8.18

Then I looked into her eyes, where you were lost her eyes inquired me. I
was lost in your love didi I replied. She made gesture like she knows
when her jaws ached of sucking she came up and lay on me pressing
her boobs on my chest. Her boobs have grown these days I thought
while I cupped both f them. Mmmmmmm your boobs have grown baby
I told her, yes shree you made them grow, these hands have made them
big by pressing and kneading. Not only that your son growing in my
womb is making them bigger, he too wants them big like you she
giggled. I took one to my moth and pressed it hard, a drop of milk oozed
from it, in fact it is not milk but some hormone that generally oozes
after getting pregnant, in olden days when there was no pregnancy
tests available it was confirmative test for pregnancy on delayed
menstruation. Old ladies used to perform this to test whether a lady is
really pregnant or not. I knew this as I had performed on other ladies,
especially my sister and then shayamala aunt. Nadini didi was no
aware of this so she exclaimed my god you are milking them. I pressed
other boob hard and a drop of milk came from there too, I collected it on
my finger tip and poked my finger into her mouth, she tasted it. It does
not taste like milk she exclaimed. Yes dear it is not milk but milk like
substance. But it won’t be large in quantity only or two drops I replied.
It seems you have big knowledge in this she teased me. How many
women you have tested she teased me. It is you and vidya whom else I
replied. I can’t believe you must be having more like us; you seem to be
expert in all these.
Oh no didi how come you can blame me of this, I laughed. If you don’t
want to accept it the no need, I am getting my share and I am satisfied
with it, I don’t want to be thorn in your way, it is only she who could
say like this, otherwise most of the girls I met are possessive especially
these two young girls and bhabhi, they are too possessive.
What are you waiting for thava garam hai roti banana ke liye (pan is
ready to fry). Come on I cant wait any more. No didi want to lick that
magnificent pussy of yours. I haven’t tasted it since long I said. Not
now you can not only lick but can eat at night I cant bear any more,
my cunt is hungry for your cock since so long. Come and straight away
fuck me she was urging me.
You were asking not to do now, but you are hurrying me to fuck you as
your pussy is hungry for cock. It is no more pussy you have made it
cunt with this monster, with day and night fucking us. Vidya also was
saying same thing to me. I wanted to complete my job, but you have
made it so hot and horny i cant bear any delay, if you don’t fuck me I
am going to ride you of your life, we both laughed. I said my cunt is
hungry for your cock, not just cock as my hubby has kept me satisfied
these days.
Is it didi now a days bhayya is fucking you a lot it seems, how is his
performance these days. Yes totally different man he is now, now he has
graduated to get his cock sucked and he does not hesitate to lick my
pussy.
Mmmm you have made some miracle now he is able to satisfy you,
what magic you did on him I asked. I am so happy my love is not
deprived of her enjoyment that is good news.
Don’t talk now come and ride me, we can talk the rest later. It is time
for only me and you, none others have any business here, come on
hurry up. She lay back and she pulled me over her. Looking at her
desire I positioned between her open legs, she took hold of my cock and
guide it to her opening. That was a real change she never used to touch
my cock to guide, it seems she has lost all her inhibitions and has
become master in art of sex. Before I gave a push, she said be cautious
bro, if you put more wait on my tummy your son will kick you, she
reminded me of her pregnancy. Don’t worry janu I know and I shall
take are of him as well you too. She had already positioned my cock into
her chute, as I pushed it went on going inside, it was not as tight as
previous episode as she had said I had made her pussy into cunt I was
slowly sliding in her hot chute, she began moaning so soon, with few
more thrusts I was completely buried into her. When I was through she
asked me to wait, I asked why. I want to feel your master into mine
after long gap. I could feel her pulse on my cock, it had become full
slippery due to her oozing.
me with didi8.19

It was warm and soft gripping my cock and it seemed even pussy was
so happy to get its lost friend. Then I began heaving slowly holding her
waist with one hand and hard ball with other. As I gripped her ball
tight she cried with pain and pleasure, go slow bhai, don’t press too
hard it pains she cried again. I continued fucking her in slow motion
till she began moaning then increased speed. She pulled me over her,
now our faces were near to each other, she pulled my face began
kissing. She took my lower lip into her mouth and I was sucking her
upper lip, she became furious with this reunion and was sucking my
lips harder. I began thrusting her pussy with harder strokes she too was
pushing her ass to meet my thrusts. I knew she is going to come soon as
she was over excited to find me back. With few more thrusts she began
arching her back , her ass had almost raised to a foot and then she fell
back. I continued giving strokes with every stroke she moaned louder
and louder, at last she collapsed and went cool. She pulled me over her,
I hugged her tight and lay over her for some time. My hard cock was
being washed by her spurting juice, it pulsating over my cock gripping
and releasing bathing it with her cum. She must have had long orgasm
much time pulsing over cock. When she was through she opened her
eyes. Smiled at me, that was nice again bro. keep doing it after some
short break, I need to recover she could say this in midst of her hard
breathing.
When she had recovered se again opened her eyes, that was nice bro.
just pull out I want go on doggy she said, I let her turn, then I
positioned behind her, gave couple of strokes it went smoothly inside
with two more strokes I was buried to the hilt. Then our journey
continued holding her beautiful butts I began fucking, her ass was
inviting me to take of that too. How about fucking her ass again I
thought, then I decided to take it in night round, she may get pain as it
is not used since long. I continued fucking her, the was I was kneading
her butts she could read my brain. It feels so nice to be kneaded bro,
keep playing with them, I like it the way you are pressing them. Do you
want to take that also she asked. Why not baby, I am always delighted
to fuck your ass I replied. Please don’t do there it hurts, she said. Ok
darling as you say I wont fuck it right now but you cant say no in the
night. I want to fuck that tight ass hole of you, it is inviting me to fuck,
how can I neglect its plea. i said laughing , don’t think about night now
continue your ride over me, let us finish and proceed to garments. Oh
shit what did I do I should not have tied that garments to you, now also
you are thinking about work that too when we are enjoying thoroughly
I said in sad mood. Don’t get upset bro, it is my first commercial work
I am thrilled to work there, rest of the time we will be alone we have
ample of time to enjoy ourselves at least not at the time of working
hours. I liked her thinking ok dear as you say I replied. I continued
fucking her till she had one more orgasm and I turned over me laying
on my back. She came to know my intention already I am tired bro, can
you fuck in missionary so that we shall finish now. This morning
sickness some time makes me weak, but I promise I shall ride you at
night. I shall fulfill all your desires. Ok that is also right, I had
forgotten about your vomiting problem, by the way are you taking
medicines regularly. If you neglect my baby I wont leave you, you will
be punished suitably, what do you say beta I asked my son keeping my
ear on her tummy which had begun protruding. He is saying that you
are not taking enough food to feed him, you can’t neglect him do you
understand? It is going to be tough time for me, I have to obey my
darling baby words, that is playing inside my womb and he is giving
wrong hints to his dad and seeking actions over his mom. You only tell
me whom to satisfy brat in womb or brute on bed, that is a nice
question I was laughing at her joke, it is not mere joke it is fact, she has
to play dual roles as mother and as a lover, so hard it is for women.
Ok babe I shall be fucking you in your choice of style, I will take you in
missionary but a night you will have to fulfill all my desires. Agreed
bhayya, now come on my pussy is thirsty for your cum, it has not
tasted it since long. She pulled me over her I too was in hurry to take
her pussy. She guide my cock into her waiting cunt as my both hands
were busy on her growing boobs. I went on pushing my cock into her
wet pussy. Soon I was completely buried into her depth. I laid over her
began kissing her face while moving my butt in slow rhythm.
me with didi8.20

Her hands played on my back, yes kiss me there I like the way you kiss
them she was encouraging me. She too was getting aroused she was
pushing her butt to meet my thrusts. Yes that way ha push there my
god yours is touching to my womb, yes, yes fuck me. Now make it
harder, I always missed these shots bro. now a days he is also doing
good but not like you are something unique. You know women
psychology and you have mastered in art of love game. I like it shree
come on make it faster I want you to fuck me till I am tired and
completely satisfied. She was moaning louder and louder, she pushed
her butt every time to invite my cock. I was pulling my cock all the way
and showed back in one go, to give maximum friction, I was making
best of use of length of the cock. I was fucking her harder with full
speed; I knew she would not last longer. I kept fucking pressing her
both boobs.
How it would be like this forever bro, she said. That would be fantastic,
if we can be like this forever I replied. I shall find out some way so that
we can be together I replied. There she was, her body convulsed she
hugged me tight and her body shuddered beneath me she garlanded her
legs over my waist. and her juice began spurting. I continued fucking
her with full throttle as if there is no tomorrow she was having orgasms
one after another. Now I was also coming to near of my own. I
continued banging her for all I was worth; I had to make this fuck most
memorable after long gap. Now I was also on the brink of my climax I
gave the last trust and let my semen spray it came in spurts one two
three I lost the count after that my jet spray was hitting her womb. By
the time I was through she had series of orgasm and she was completely
spent. She lay gasping for breath I too was exhausted so I lay over her
hugging her tight. It took several minutes to come to normal, my cock
was becoming small but still it was inside her wet pussy. I felt it was in
midst of ocean of semen and her juice.
Will get off or you want to be like this forever she asked smiling at me.
Why not didi, you only had sad that you want to be like this forever
and now you are asking to move, this is not good, let me sleep like this
baby I kissed her cheeks. That is true I want to be like this, but you have
grown heavier thses days, you must be drinking variety of milks these
days she laughed. Oh no didi I am not getting variety of milks but i am
waiting for this cow milk I pressed her jugs. Come on I cant bear your
weight for so long and your so is also asking you to get up, you are
putting weight on him. Hearing she mention sons name I had to role t
her side still hugging her. We lay for some more time, I was caressing
her face with love not lust. We were chit chatting for some time, then
she said she wants to go to wash room I too followed her, she was
feeling shy to take leak in my presence. Before she took leak I began
emptying my bladder in her presence, she hit my butt with her hand
shameless fellow. Have some decency when will you grow up she teased
me. What is there t o shy didi, you have seen me and I have seen you
what is there to shy. Still one needs privacy while doing personal
things, come on go out you shameless creature she tried to push me out
of bath room, but I didn’t buzz I knew she was in hurry but shy to
squat before me. I wanted to see her peeing she could not bear it no
more and squat before me facing other side. But I moved to her front
and sat before her, she stopped peeing asking me to go away, but I kept
looking at her, she tried to turn but I hold her shoulders and made her
sit like this. Come on didi I have not seen any female peeing let me
watch. She was abusing me but could not hold pee for longer then came
gushing sound, urine was coming out of her pussy with whistling
sound. As she could not cover my face she covered her own with shy.
When she finished she started fisting me, how shameless you have
become. What is there didi after all we are so intimate what is there in
showing that too. Chal besharam she hit me again and she began
washing herself. How about taking shower didi I asked her. It is not bad
idea you have made me sweat like any thing and your body has also
become stinky with sweat. she turned on shower we both took shower
soaping each other, her soft hands were soaping my body and her
touches were making me crazy again, I knew she would not allow so I
thought of making her arouses. I began pressing her boobs and
smooching her, she was getting aroused. How about another round
here below shower I asked her pulling to me.
me with didi 8.21

Not now at any cost I am tired and entire night is for us, we shall enjoy
later. She pushed me away began drying herself, I too had to keep quite
as we can do it later at night.
We got dressed and went to garments after snacks and hot tea. We were
there for longer than we had thought. Didi wanted to know as much
about garments and its working as much possible in a day. Ramadevi
was pleased to see here interest in the business. She went on telling
what she all knew. She being a senior lady and worked for long time in
this business she almost knew everything. At last she said your
nandini didi seems genuinely interested and hope she will be successful
in short period. She is much better than your bhabhi, where as your
bhabhi calculates how much profit we can make here. As you know
profit comes only after we work here. It is such a firm where we are
giving employment to many and help in their life than what we can
earn here. It is more of social organization than profit making
company, I don’t say there is no money here, we can very well earn
money if we give quality products with latest designs but we need to
concentrate equally on welfare of employees I replied.
That is more important and appreciable we can plan this in that way.
We can give shares of the company to employees at par so that they also
will be partners of the company and hence they will work with full
interest so that they can grow along with the company, I continued. I
think same trick was played by infosys company ankita commented.
Yes dear that is the theory we can implement here didi said. Bhabhi also
came and joined us, nandini didi explained the plan we had thought.
We are going to pay them handsomely then what is the need of shares
she expressed her dislike. Didi and ankita explained how it is going to
help us if we take all the employees into confidence they will not only be
getting enough incentives but they will feel that it is their own
company and they are part of it, thus you can make wonders. Some
they were able to convince bhabhi.
There after so many discussions took place regarding company, every
one intensively participated in the discussions. Later that was
announced to all staff. ankita explained what are shares and how they
hold their role in market, though ours is not going to be listed in share
market but still to what extent it holds good while distributing profits.
Each of the staff cheered with this announcement and few of the staff
assured us that they will take utmost care of the company and they
shall work hard for progress of the company. They thanked all of us
especially nandini didi as it was announced on her first working day in
company, thinking that it was her idea. It is fact that she only knows
what is poverty and how a man suffers being poor.
After meeting bhabhi looked at me expecting me to take her out, but it
was already late and didi could be alone so as it was decided I had to go
with didi staying with her. It was her house where didi had to shift her
family, as we had hired one of her bunglows. She called her dad and
asked him to hurry to get the house ready for nandini so that she cans
shift soon to stay with her family. Didi thanked for the concern
unaware of bhabhi intention, only I could understand her intention. I
passed smile at her, she gestured me to keep quite. She wanted my flat
to be vacant as soon as possible so that we can meet and enjoy like
before.
Come on shree let us move, it is getting late, I don’t know how time
passed. But it was worth spending time to take some good decisions.
Yes didi I am really happy looking your involvement in this new
venture. The way you are having concern about company and staff I
am sure you will pick up fast and you will work for progress of the
company. We reached car, didi hurried come on make it fast, and still I
have to cook. I was in mood of romance, so I said let us eat in some very
good restaurant so that we cans save time. For what she asked smiling
mischievously, you will know I replied. No shree when I am here what
is need to eat outside, unnecessary expenses and hotel food is not good
for health also she said in concern. That we can always have food in
house, today I am in mood of eating outside. I took her to a posh
restaurant. We took a corner seat like couple, she had no problem with
it as this was new place for both of us and hardly any one knew us.
me with didi 8.22

it was nice hotel atmosphere was romantic with dim light and soft
music playing most of the tables were occupied by couples mos of the
couples whispering to their partners smiles were there s on every
couples, it was so contagious that I too was influenced by others. We
ate food while I was doing naughty things like touching her arm or
caressing thighs, some time she was getting annoyed by my plays in
public but without bothering for her protests I continued my acts. I
knew she was getting aroused and she was liking what iwas doing
under the table, but she being Indian lady had shy nature she was
trying to stop me but I was in jolly mood. Some how we finished food
and went back to home.
The moment I closed door behind us she jumped on me without
bothering to change clothes she began smooching me. You stupid you
made me aroused in public you don’t have any shame. You didn’t even
considering romancing with some others wife that too we were in
public. You did press my boobs too, you are such a dare devil, if any
one had seen us doing such nasty things in public. What happened dear
does anyone know that I m with some one elses wife, you are my love
and I was doing all things with my lover, hope you too enjoyed it. Yes
it was some thing new for me it was thrilling to do such kinky things
but we should be cautious to behave in public. You didn’t have patience
to reach house we can do any thing here it wont be fare and safe to do
such nasty things in public. If you repeat it I will never come out with
you, do you understand she said. She was not serious as she too was
excited. Before we reached bed room we had become nude, our clothes
scattered allover the place. We were still hugging and kissing, we
didn’t need any more foreplays she was ready for fuck so I was.
She pushed me on ed, I lay on my back she sat on my thighs, my cock
was looking at ceiling. She came over me and sat on my stomach she
was caressing y face while she adjusted herself over my cock, she had
supported herself with one hand on my chest and other took hold of my
cock guiding it into her warm and oozing pussy, my cock began
disappearing slowly into her hot pussy her pussy walls fractioned my
long cock into her tight pussy. When half the cock disappeared she
began stroking with every stroke she was taking more and more of my
cock. Once it was buried completely she began moving raising her ass
till only tip of my cock was into her pussy and sat back in one thrust
that she took entire cock in one go. Her boobs bounced with every jump
she made on me, they were inviting me to touch them, caress them
press them and make love to them. I took one boob in my hand was
caressing it mildly took her nipple between two fingers which was
growing these days I pressed it, it became still harder with my play her
body shivered again with me playing with her nipples. Come on baby
suck it she whispered, they are craving for your touch, please handle
them carefully they are fragile she warned. I smiled at her words, don’t
worry didi they are main attraction for me I will take proper care of
them I replied.
Soon my lips reached to another nipple taking it between my lips, as
my lips encircled them she moaned again. Yes baby that way my good
it feels so nice to be sucked by you bro, keep going. I will teach your son
to suck like you, she resumed jumping on me. She must have been
fucking me for almost ten minutes and she was getting ready for
another orgasm. Her thrusts became faster and harder she was
pumping fast every thrust brought me new thrill and my hard cock was
moving in her wet pussy like well lubed piston. I was holding her both
boobs in each hand, with her approaching climax she was moaning
louder and louder, to enable her to reach her climax I too was raising
my butt to met her thrusts and pressing those magnificent boobs and
time to time twisting her nipples. There she was she was breathing
hard and giving maximum pressure on my cock with each stroke and at
last she started shuddering and with full gush of her pussy juice she
collapsed over me. I turned her over her back and took charge of
fucking, we were in missionary pose I continued fucking her to give
another couple of discharges in a row. Still I was hard and kept my cock
inserted into her hot pussy, she was trying to catch her breath after
series of climaxes. I too laid over her still my cock completely buried
into her oozing cunt.
me with didi 8.23

After some time she came to normal, she knew I was far away from my
own climax. Just she smiled to ask what next in gesture. Didi I want to
fuck your shapely ass now, this is inviting me to fuck since I saw them
nude. No shree bhai you can do it some other time, now take me for
another round from front only. Didi darling you had promised me that
you shall fulfill all my wishes today, you cant break your promises I
reminded her promise. Ok baba you can do any thing you wish I am
ready to oblige and satisfy my younger brothers wishes, she said
smiling. I knew she won’t say no to any of my wishes but I had to take
care of her and her feelings, I didn’t want to force her that too in her
such condition as she is carrying.
Take some lotion as we are going to do after very long time. I took
lotion from dressing table which was kept ready for the very purpose.
Go slow she cautioned me, don’t worry jan your bro never makes you
suffer pain in his entire life. I lubed her ass hole and my already slick
cock also. I positioned behind her ass after making it ready by fingering
her tight ass. I took enough care not to hurt her but made nice entry
into her ass keeping her aroused by fingering her pussy also. It took
minutes to complete entry, when I was buried into her tight ass she
asked me to stay for some time. I made halt in her ass. Thanks for
smooth penetration bro, it feels nice to have your long cock back into
my ass hole after long time, I was bit worried whether my ass will
accommodate your cock into my tight hole. This time I feel that it is
stretching more has your cock grown in circumference she asked, I
don’t have any idea didi I replied. Yes it has grown thicker and seems
to be longer also she commented. It feels nice to have you again. Since
last time you fucked me in ass since then I had taste for ass fuck also.
You had made me addicted to ass fuck my hubby has never asked for ass
fuck, I don’t know even if he wished to fuck in back hole I would not
have allowed him as this territory is restricted to you and only you.
Thanks didi for reserving that precious thing for me only so hence forth
I will be using it frequently so that you will have service at both ends I
said smiling. What do you mean you want to keep fucking me there
frequently, I had just sad that my hubby has not used it does not mean
that I will let you ride back seat regularly, I am allowing this time as
you are requesting me to allow. Don’t think that it will be available all
the time for you she said with attitude. Anyway thanks for letting e to
use that passage dear, I should make her addicted to ass fuck as she is
carrying now may be after few days she wont allow me to fuck her cunt
and that will become lose also after delivery, so I should make it
memorable fuck for her and she should allow me to take her bung hole
anytime I ask for I thought.
By now she was ready for the ride I began fucking her nicely I was in
no hurry, I had all the night for me. So with small strokes I was fucking
her ass keeping fingering her hot pussy always aroused and ready for
hard fuck. I must have fucked her bung hole for almost half an hour
some time slowly and some time faster as per her desire. She was liking
the way I fucked her with her words I could feel that she is enjoying the
great fuck thoroughly. After long fuck I unloaded my hot lava into her
tight ass and she too had great orgasm with help of my fingers. Both of
us lay exhausted after long fuck.
That night I fucked another two rounds making me and her completely
tired and we both slept hugging each other completely satisfied.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.1

In the morning I got up as usual and finished my routine like jogging

and exercises, still nandini didi was asleep due to hard and marathon
sex we had in the night. When I was ready I awakened didi, looking at
me already dressed she asked what is the matter shree bro, why are you
ready so early. I said I have a important meeting today I replied.
What is that, you are not free on Sunday also she asked. Yes dear I have
to settle some one else’s problem. What is hat she asked, it is rukmani
didi problem we have fixed today as some important people are going to
come. Ok then let me prepare break fast so that you can leave early. She
ran bath room, she returned within few minutes. No need of break fast I
am going to take there only with didi and jiju, just I need this only, I
pulled her to me and began smooching her. When we broke kiss, I think
you are not satisfied even after longest sex we did yesterday night. No
didi it is like routine break fast or some thing like that. You wish me
best of luck so that I can settle their problem without any hurdles. She
said best of luck to my lover bro and to them whom they have problem.
I know yu are capable of handling things like this and I know you will
succeed into it, best of luck again dear she kissed on my both cheeks and
bid bye to her.
On the way I picked raj and went to rukmani didi house. For the first
time raj was coming to their house. As we reached their house didi
came running to me followed by lavanya. Didi hugged me and
welcomed me without bothering to see who was with me. Then lavanya
too came and took my hand lead to sitting room. Then came jiju, when
both saw each other raj recognized him and jiju also was astonished to
see a big person coming their home. He only introduced raj to his wife
and sister. Raj could understand the amount of love that family had on
me. Raj asked lavanya you are the one who had injured your leg at the
time of match, she said yes sir, I had fracture in my knee and could not
walk. I think you are confused seeing me walk without any help; it is
because of my dearest bro he got the operation done and now made me
able to walk on my own feet. Raj looked at me, is it right, I think this
was the reason when you had disappeared for long period. Yes that is it,
but it was not me who got her surgery done it was god who had sent to
this poor child for helping her to walk on her feet. Hearing this lavanya
eyes became damp, sir despite of helping us a lot he never takes that
credit always he speaks like that, he is not god sent but I believe he
himself is god for us. The fact is he is not related to us, by chance he
rescued my bhabhi, from there she detailed every thing till surgery.
After the operation when we returned then only bhabhi disclosed that
he is not her cousin, he is not brother of her but god sent person came
to help us.
I can understand by your gestures and exhibiting love towards him. I
will be honored if yu stop calling me sir and treat me as you are
treating shree bhai. He has helped me too but in other way, he is very
nice person. I think I came to right place to see how love spreads; I
want to be member of this family. I shall do my best to settle your all
problems once for all. Jiju came and shook his hands, and bowed to
touch his feet. Raj pulled jiju to him and hugged, when you are jiju of
my bro you are jiju to me also. Your all worries are mine from today,
we both shall shoulder all your worries and sorrows are finished form
today. Before I came here I had nothing in my mind, I had come here on
his request, but looking at the atmosphere here my mind set has
changed; now you will see work of another sala of yours. Shree bhai you
had not told all these things to me, you had said your cousin has some
problem and it needs to e settled. But here things are totally different.
Then rukmani didi called us from kitchen, bhayya break fast is ready
please come in. jiju took us to dining hall. Over breakfast I asked have
you informed all the debtors to come today with ledgers. He said yes I
have informed them and I have assured them that if possible we shall be
settling the payments too. But I am confuse I don’t have dime how are
he accounts are going to be settled, how will I make payment. I am in
total confusion he said. Is that is news for me, I thought they are
invited to show their accounts didi said in shock.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.2
That is his specialty raj commented, till I came here I was thinking that
I we are coming to his sisters place but it is god sent sister whom he
loves much more that his own sis. You leave all the worries now to
your two brothers, we are here to see what best can be done. We both
shall discuss about this matter and reshape it. Think that most of your
worries are over and you will have good time from today. Now one
more brother has come to you and he too have some special way of
handling situations I commented.
Me and raj were discussing plan of action, how to tackle them , I told
my views which he appreciated, if we handle them this way it will be
too easy to get all the accounts settled and we can save jiju neck also.
After some time all the creditors began arriving. Jiju made them sit
after water and tea were served to them our talks began. All of them
were asked to show their ledgers and tell the balances due tot them.
Each one of them told balances it was amounting a lot. So far me and
raj bhai were silent. We had not spoken even a word so far. But I had
noticed discomfort them looking raj bhai, they had least expected him to
be here. They all knew how is raj and his nature, so they were already
tensed.
I asked one of them to show ledger he was hesitating to show. Rajbhai
said how can we settle accounts without looking into them, how can he
just accept the figure quoted are right. He gave me his ledger, jiju had
taken loan of two millions from him, he had calculated @10% month
despite of interest paid still the balance was over 3 million as he had
skipped few months interest paying.
Rajbhai I don’t understand this account he had borrowed 2 million and
he has already paid so much back and the balance still shows over 3
million how can it be like that. Raj glanced at the account, he could
sense what has happened as he too is almost in same line of business.
What @ of interest you are charging raj asked. That fellow gulped
saliva and said @ 10% raj bhai. That was the @ agreed, is it not he
asked jiju. I was in need of money and I had taken not bothering to
inquire @ %, he replied. By then a circle inspector of police arrived, it
was part of the plan, he was known to me and raj bhai we had explained
this to him already. We welcomed him and made him seated. How come
you are here sir I asked inspector as if it was not planned. I was just
passing through here when isaw his house I thought of meeting him as
we need some vehicles on hire for the election duty. So I thought of
meeting him for that purpose, but how come so many people gathered
here he asked. Sir he is my jiju and he has borrowed lots of money from
these gentlemen, now we are planning to pay them back, as he has lost
every thing in share market and other things , he is doobed by paying
interest to all of these lenders. Soi had to sell one of my properties to
settle their accounts. It is good that you too have come. So do you have
money lending license I asked that lender. He gulped saliva again and
nod his head in negative. Then how come you are doing this business,
is it against the law no sir I asked inspector. No body can do money
lending business; unless they have valid license any one can give hand
loans that too without interest but if any one wants interest on their
loans needs to take license. Why what is the problem he asked, see these
gentlemen have lend money to jiju and are charging too much of
interest to him, already he is broke I don’t think he will be able to repay
at that rate of interest and I am also not in a position to settle this way
I replied.
Shree bhai all of these fellows are good except only two of them won’t
have any criminal records, better you settle amicably, if you find any
problem you can call me. So will you be able to give vehicles to our
department on hire basis he asked jiju. Why not sir every time it was
me who had supplied needed vehicles to your and revenue department,
just tell me number of vehicles needed. Shall we discuss that matter
later so that we can finish this deals jiju said. Oh yes we can talk later
also as there is still time, ok gentle men I shall take leave of you. All of
you are good men and this fellow is also in trouble, please settle your
accounts amicably and see that I don’t enter into your matters, if I have
to enter, may be I have to go legal and that will amount to lots of
trouble for every one, ok let me take leave. What he had said had carried
lots of meaning. He had indirectly warned them. So their asses were
already on fire, when he left without actully threatening them they
breathed of relief.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.3

Sir I have money lending license I am legal one of them uttered,

followed by another person. Is it then it is still good, so that we can
interest receipts, so what is rate of interest legally I asked him. He
fumbled to answer, I knew it cane be beyond 14 to 16 % per annum
where as these fellows are charging 5 to 10% per month. He bowed his
head, could not answer, when I repeatedly asked he said 16% p.a. so we
shall settle all accounts on that basis I said. One of them said no sir it
will be too less make it 2 % per month. Others looked at him as if they
are going to set fire to him. That is acceptable raj said before I could
bargain. But only thing is that the rate of interest will be calculated
from the date of borrowings not for the balances remaining he made it
clear. That was the trick we had discussed. I know you people have
taken blank cheques from our mohan jiju but only thing you don’t
know is we have given advertisement and complaint to the police that
when his car was stolen last year that contained signed cheque book ,
you can go through this add I stretched a old news paper, in fact there
was no such ad in that paper, but in frightened state none bothered to
take that paper, ok leave it shree bhai, they can have Xerox copies of
that ad later if they wish, rajbhai concluded matter, I too kept back it
into brief case without bothering to show as it was fake one. See
gentlemen shree bhai is my closes friend and mohan is his jiju, that
makes mohan bhai is my jiju too, I am with them as far as long as he is
truthful and genuine, if does not wants topay I shall switch place and
will become at your side. He cleared his stand and confirmed his
support towards mohan.
If any one of you wants to go to court with those cheques you are most
welcome. With that you are going to land in jail as still car case is
undetected, if any of you present cheque it will amount to theft of car
also. Be it warned that whoever wants to approach court will be in
trouble and I don’t ask or request any of you for not accepting our
discussion with your own interest take participation here or else you
can leave. Another most important thing is that court procedure will
take its own course of time, here it is instant we can have the
discussion and end up the matter today. Probably you are going back
with your rightly entitled money or no money till that court process.
You can have group discussion right now, I ask those willing people
not to pester others who are not willing. If some one wants to quit
discussion they can very well leave right now, as we know the result
not only they are going to land in trouble they wont get any pay backs.
We are going to save that much money forever.
(There were some more arguments took place which I don’t want to
make it longer which may bore you)
All of them went out to have group discussions, they were nervous
looking raj bhai here and when they found out that he is completely in
favor of us they had expected disaster, in addition to that police
inspector had given another jolt and now our mode of operandis had
brought them to blink.
After long discussion every one were ready for the compromise. The
one who wanted to fight and squeeze mohan jiju also had lost hope with
these stern actions or threats. Then it was decided to recalculate his
balances. I had to take help of ankita I asked her to come with ramadevi,
with them lavanya too joined and finished work s all of them used
separate laptops. Raj bhai asked them to confirm their calculations, may
be they had already did in their own way, and they didn’t have much
objections as all of these three had used bankers software to calculate.
With or without will they agreed for the figures arrived, I know it is
not possible to give as per their calculations as rate of interest hey had
considered were too high. In fact few of them were really happy as they
had lost hope of recovery thinking he is complete drowned and was not
at possible to recover despite of fighting legally or any other means.
They were not aware of his investments and none had bothered to check
them. They literally were happy to see the money back which was
considered as bad debt. They convinced others in the same line and
hence almost every one were happy when raj bhai declared that they all
will get their money today itself.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.4

Raj bhai called his staff and ordered to bring money with cash counting
machine also. It was time for lunch, mohan offered them food but raj
bhai said they will have food together after distribution of cash. It took
long time to check and settle each and every accounts. Most of them
didn’t bother to take service of counting machine as all of the cash was
withdrawn from bank. All the females were awestuck looking at huge
amoung of cash, didi and lavanya could not believe that their loans are
being paid off, they were thinking that we had raised loans elsewhere t
finish present loans. We collected all the security bonds and blank
cheques, mohan rechecked them and he too was satisfied. Food was
ordered to some good restaurant till food arrived we all were
chitchatting and when food arrived ladies helped us to serve food. Now
here was atmosphere of party all of us enjoyed that simple party and
later after thanking raj bhai and me they left. Some how their worries
were also over.
After they left didi came out with lavanya, what have you done shree
bhai, from where all you got so much of money. I am very happy that I
won’t be seeing any of those goons and the way you both handled was
really awesome. Without you both it was not at all possible to make
them agree for such low rate of interest. But where again you have
raised loan, and how to repay that. We are already indebted by you on
operation cost and if this adds to that I don’t think we will never be
able to pay you back in this life. Raj bhai was also amused to pay such
huge amount in a single go. Even lavanya was also wondering for the
source of money including mohan.
Jiju and you are such a fools, you don’t know source of money, it is all
yours didi neither me or raj bhai have brought money from our own
pocket. Don’t you remember that day I made deals of your share
holdings, you are so lucky you got fare price for most of the scripts.
Like P & G and some more scripts are flying really high, it has crossed
3000 where as his investment price is as low as 900/ share. So such
shares have covered most of the losses. Let me calculate the real balance
now, after some calculations I said now the remaining balance is almost
ten lacks, that too borrowed from banks and here you have still almost
one lack in cash. If it was your own cash invested in shares still you
could be in profit as on today’s prices, as you had paid lots of interest
you are in loss. Al of your earnings in shares and other sources are
spent in interest payments. Will you believe now I asked looking at
them. Even raj bhai could not believe. All the credit should go to raj
bahi without his support we could do nothing to reduce rate of interest
to this level. It was rajbhai suggestion to make police appearance he too
played his role very nice, Non-committedly he helped us. Now most of
your worries are finished, you can stop thinking and start doing
business as before.
Raj - No shree bhai it was your plan, the plot was superb so I played
my role. Any way I am really pleased to see you all are happy. Mainly I
wanted shree bhai to be happy as he was so tensed about your problems.
Now lavanya can walk on her feet and most of the loans are cleared,
remaining loans can be met out in due course of time, I shall speak to
bankers to give you extra time to settle your accounts. They won’t
trouble you any more. Only thing remaining is lavanya to be seen on
ground with her magical hockey stick pushing the ball in goal.
Me – that also will happen soon, from tomorrow be taking lavanya out
for walk. Now she I all right she can walk without any support, she
needs some more time to start running exercise. She can walk and w
have already talked and decided.
Rukmani- no bhayya I can take her out I don’t want to give additional
trouble to you any more. What you have done to my family is much
more than expected and you both have helped us a lot. We cant forget
your help in my life. Suddenly she began crying and came to touch raj
bhai feet. He said it is your brother who has done it, you better say
thanks to him, he said politely. She came to me to touch myfeet, I
immediately got up from my chair. No didi your place is not in feet it
here I show my heart. I I hugged her, she was crying a lot, that made
others too cry. Lavanya also came to me, I cant imagine our life
without you bhai. I had never dreamt such things would happen and
we can see better days in our life. She too hugged me from side and was
crying like a mad. Even mohan also was crying, didi had made the
atmosphere touchy, with them my eyes were also moist.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.5

Me – when first met you and heard your problems I too was not sure
about your future. All the things progressed one after another. Blindly
I had decided to help you, when I came to know about your investment
and their running prices I was sure that they could be settled, if they
are played properly. Then I must have spent several days to thinking
plan of action. At last I choose this way and it clicked.
One more thing is from now onwards your transport is our garments
official transport. Now onwards your vehicles will be employed to pick
and drop employees. As most of them are women folk and we need to
operate garments round the clock. Jiju will be directly handling the
night shifts, I don’t want to take any risk in that matter. Is it agreeable
to you I asked.
Yes why not, after all it is our company I am ready to work for the
company. I shall employ most trusted staff to handle these vehicles. We
shall discuss and finalize those things later, I know with the size of unit
you will need many vehicles. I shall be directly supervising night shifts
even day shifts will also be taken care of.
Rukmani – do you have any thing for me at your company, I too want
to work. Hence forth I wont be having much work than cooking,
lavanya can look of herself. So far my large part of time was spent to
look after lavanaya and my drunkard hubby. Now please warn him to
stop drinking, once he is drunk he becomes violent. Now he is settled in
his life with help of my loving brother. He has no reason to drink from
now onwards.
Me – didi he wont be drinking now onwards, I know it is too hard to
stop that habit all of a sudden. Let him try to stop on his own. If he
continues to drink I have wonderful drug named as DISULFIRAM
tablets do wonders. They won’t allow him to drink alcohol, mere smell
will make him nauseating and he wont touch alcohol any more.
Didi – please do that favor also, you bring me those tablets one full
course I want to see him happy without alcohol.
We all got up after seeing them happy for what happened today. Still
they were so gloomy they were not in a position to believe what
happened before their eyes. So be read at 5.00 clock sharp in the
morning for walk and jog, I will be here at right time and you are
coming with me I said to lavanya, don’t say no as I am not doing any
thing extra it is my routine, just you are joining me that is all. She too
accepted will I be able to walk and jog bhai she asked in disbelief. What
doctors have said to you, you will not only be able to walk or run, you
are going to play soon. For that you need to exercise and you will be
doing with me. Within a month time you will be in ground with hockey
stick agreed? Why not bro as long as you are with me I can win the
world she too said confidently.
Me and raj bhai left their house happily, we both were completely
satisfied to achieve one of the best work in our life.
Since next day I began taking her for walk initially she used my
shoulder as for her support and later she was getting used to walk
without support. In due course of time she was able to jog and later was
almost ready to run. We were becoming closer and closer as the days
passed.
In the mean while some thing interesting happened. One day there was
youth festival in city, minister of youth and sports was to inaugurate
the function, that day I took lavanya with me to attend that function.
She was not ready to come along but I had some thing in mind so I took
her forcibly and asked her to walk there with help of walker thought she
didn’t need it actually. She was asking for this drama is, I asked her to
keep quite and follow my instructions, at last she accepted as she could
understand there must be some reason for what I was doing.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.6

We were bit late to reach venue by the time we reached all the seats
were filled so we had to stand almost behind all the people. Some how I
managed to get a chair for lavanya and I stood beside her. Most of the
ceremony went well and it was time to for minister to speak. He gave
his speech boasting a lot about himself and his government that they
are encouraging youths for sports and individual development and all
those bullshits usually ministers delivers speech. Before he conclude I
raised my voice in protest.
Dear honorable minister why don’t you stop all these craps while you
do nothing for any athletes or youths, when you cant do any thing in
reality. You just want to boast about your self and your honorable
government and do nothing practically. You just advertise that you are
doing so many things and helping poor people and all those craps. With
sudden protest he was shocked as there was pin drop silence so far.
Security people were shocked to the hight and many police surround
me, even they tried to manhandle me to stop my protest. All the people
attending looked back towards me in amusement. Before police man
handled me he asked them to stop and tell me what it is clearly. Then I
made lavanay stand and we moved forward was walking limping with
help of walker. People ahead of us moved away to give us path. I didn’t
take her to dais but instead we stopped in mid way, mister minister I
hope you an ecognise this poor girl who met accident while plying and
broke her leg. None from your department came forward to help this
child, if she was alright by now she would be representing state but
wither bad luck she lost her limb and has to suffer like physically
disabled. People from your department must have recognized her I hope
I stood silent for some time. He asked us to come and meet him after
function.
Sorry minister sir we will not be meeting you any more. We are not
beggars to come and beg for mercy and help. If at all your department
is concerned about players you can come to her house to see what the
matter is. I knew it will draw attention from media and he will e forced
to visit her house. It was simple trick I had played, without bothering
for his reply we came out of crowd while many cameras clicked on us
and must have focused on limping lavanya. I helped her walk away and
we were back into her house. Lavanya was dumbstruck with all my
activities she kept asking me what all this is. I said just sit tight and
watch. She was not happy for attracting attention of crowd and walk
limping even after she was alright, she was feeling embarrassed.
As expected we heard siren of police vehicle approaching her house. A
inspector approached us and confirmed that we were at home. he
informed some one over the phone and at the same time he asked us to
be there as minister is expected. Things were going as per my
expectations, but lavanya and didi were worried as lavanya had
reported everything to her bhai and bhabhi. They were worried as police
may book case for protest in public function. I was confident about
what I did and out come too. Inspector went out and returned again
after some time and he politely asked us to be there as minister would
be visiting them soon after function is over. With his soft words mohan
became at some ease didi too was calm. Still she kept asking me what
will happen and what we should say to them. Should we say sorry for
insulting him in public. I took all them inside and I taught them what
to speak, if you find any trouble you leave all the conversation to me I
shall handle everything and no need to worry. Nothing harm is going
to caused by them, it may be beneficial to them but there wont be
trouble. It any thing goes wrong I shall be there to take care of. Then I
received call from minister of our constituency as he too was very much
present in the function. He asked me what the matter is, I said are you
going to her house, if yes we shall meet there only, right now I am in
their house.
After some fifteen minutes or so there we heard siren of police vehicle
again, I knew it is minister’s escort. Soon there came both ministers
followed by big crowd of people from his party and media. Me and
mohan welcomed both ministers our constituency minister came
forward and shook my hand and introduced me to other minister for
sports. You know him he asked in disbelief, yes not only I know him he
is very much active party worker and his elder brother is good friend of
mine. Then why did he behave like that, that too in public, he seemed
fuming with anger. Cool down sir I know you also will behave like me
if you hear sad story of this young girl.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.7

Mohan explained what had happened to her and lavanya also described
her sad story. I feel pity for this tragedy, but how do you blame me for
this he asked like confused. Sir she is state level sportsman and this
accident happened in tourney, your department was very much aware
of this incident. Is it your duty to protect sportsmen they should come
on their own to help but despite of them approaching for help your
department has turned deaf ear to them? What does it show, you are
negligent about youths while you speak big words about them, I started
firing them in mild words as our friend minister kept me cooling
intermittently. I am sorry if it had happened like this but for your kind
information it had happened before our tenure so we don’t know about
this he tried to explain. Ok I do agree this accident took place while
tenure of other government but you should have seen pending
application for seeking help, no you haven’t given attention to it. So
you just simply can’t escape from this responsibility. His face became
dull with all these argument. He looked at his department people asking
their opinion they accepted that theyhad approached but some how it
has missed, minister got wild on their words and fired them with bad
words. See our fate for your mistake we had to face taught time in
public, our popularity was on stake, he abused them again and again.
After that he asked me you could have met us in privacy so we could
consider it then also. Sorry sir I got wild on your speech and sudden
anger created this scene other wise we had come to meet you after
function I lied.
She had undergone operation at some specialist at Mumbai. How can
they bear so much cost for treatment I asked showing the bill? He was
awestruck looking at the bill. Then how did you manage he asked. They
have raised loan from local lenders and the interest is also too high. It is
too hard for meeting their livelihood and in addition to that they have
to keep paying interest, please consider this and settle their claim I
continued. How come I have not noticed this case he asked genuinely
concerned? His department head kept quite, after perusing he said sir I
think they have not done follow up he replied sheepishly. Yes they have
not followed up means they were expecting some thing from them and
they have not understood the reality and didn’t dare to ask for bribe.
Have they given application seeking treatment, would not that be
enough to take initiation and treat her? I had asked them to meet you
people which they had done and there was no response from your
department, so they were compelled to go on their own.
This is genuine case and she needs reimbursement of her expenses so
please consider this case and help the child other minister who is close
to me recommended. In that case I shall recommend and sanction 50%
of he amount to be reimbursed immediately sports minister announced.
I was bit happy for being the case is considered. Then sanction them
aluminum plates also and give them some torn carpet I retorted. What
do you mean he asked me in anger? For rest of the money they will
have to keep begging instead of begging you they will sit at some circle
or in front of vidhan sauda they will beg and recover money to meet the
loan I clarified. This made the argument hot and there was hot
argument between minister and me. If that is the case don’t pay single
paisa I shall go to media and announce them that for not getting money
we shall go for hunger strike then it is up to you to decide whether t
give entire money or not. I shall see that it is covered in media and see
the response I threatened him. Again minister known to me came
between us and he asked other minister to consider this as what shree
bhai is saying has some meaning, where should they go for rest of the
money. They seem to be in bad condition sanction more than what you
have said. Sports minister said I could have sanctioned entire amount
but they have seek expert opinion and treatment done by foreign
doctors which has escalated cost of operation, we don’t have provision
to sanction that much huge amount. Please look into our problems also,
we have guidelines which we need to follow, we can’t cross our limits
he replied after discussing with his department secretary. At last it was
finalized at 75 %. Mohan and didi immediately agreed despite of my
gestures, they had nothing to claim and when they are supposed to get
most of the money they were happy to get whatever they are getting. So
I had to keep quite I could not fight anymore as me being outsider.
Media persons came and took our interview, minister sir has
considered case and is kind enough to help the girl, he has sanctioned
big money to able to meet most of the expenses and we are happy and
obliged for kindness of both ministers I replied.
solving rukmani didi problem 9.8

Lavanya had become heroin of the day and it was so lucky that they got
so much money unexpectedly. After formal tea and snacks the meeting
was over and both ministers were happy for nice words spoken about
them in media interview . They were expecting me to detailing all the
conversation took place but as I had completed it with all nice words
and appreciating government’s help.
When all of the people left lavanya came and hugged me, you are the
real actor bhai, your dramabaji got fine reward. My god I was so tensed
when you started firing them in function. I thought police will catch us
start beating in the crowd. Didi too hugged me, my bro is really
intelligent he has played well and got very good dividend for his play, I
had never expected any thing good from them. In fact I had taken
lavanya twice to department and I had requested them to help, but they
never considered our request they simply said they will send letter or
reminders I don’t think they never ever had thought of helping us.
Thanks bro for helping us in many ways, you will have to wait till we
receive cheque from them we shall pay that amount to you, only to
reduce our obligations. She showered kisses on my face that too in
presence of her hubby. Mohan too was so happy for all the
developments took in past couple of hours which had changed their
financial issues. He didn’t feel bad for his wife kissing so called brother
of her. Lavanya too kept sticking to me.
By the way how is your garments running mohan asked me. Yes they
are doing fine we have launched products in market and we are getting
good response from them. May be we will have to go Mumbai and
surat for buying raw materials soon. That time I shall take lavanya for
her routine check up doctor bro has inquired me about her
improvement he too is so concerned about lavanya progress.
When are we going bro lavanya asked enthusiastically, I want to show
him how I have progressed these days and I want to thank him for all
the help. May be next week baby, but don’t forget to excerises they had
recommended and from tomorrow we are going to practice running
also I replied. Yes shree bro I feel I am fit for running, the way I am
progressing I don’t think I am too far to enter ground. Ihad never
expected this kind of progress even after operation and their assurance.
It is all because of you my lovely bro, your constant encouragement
and help during walking sessions made me able to run. It is nothing
dear it is you who is doing all these things, it is your self confidence
that is making successful progress. Shall I leave now I have to attend
garments and later I have other works too. No you are not going to
leave now, I have already prepared food and I am going to prepare some
sweets of your choice, today I am so happy I want to share my joy by
serving sweets to you. She took my cell and called aunty saying I will
have lunch here in their house, aunt too consented as she too had heard
that news.
While we were having food I received call from sneha bhabhi asking me
to meet in flat, I replied briefly and cut the call. We all were in happy
mood especially rukmani didi, her joy made me over fill my stomach.
We completed lunch while we chit chatted I inquired his status of
business he said he too is improving day by day, we are getting
business that we had lost in between. Now our financial condition is
also improving. As per your suggestion I had met those school
management they too have agreed to book our busses for school
children. Now have two permanent business in my hand, one is
garments and other is school so now my finance is steady, if I am able
to catch those transport of goods I will be settled like previous days. I
was happy learning that he is improving day by day, I wanted to ask
about his drinking habit, just not to disturb joyous mood I avoided that
question. I was sure he must have improved there also. After some time
I left from their directly to flat.
Few days back nandini didi had shifted to bunglow me and bhabhi had
resumed meeting their whenever she felt like. By the time I reached
there bhabhi was waiting for me. She took me intoher arms the moment
I was in flat. What is that news devarji I heard mil was talking. I
explained what all happened, mmm that is too good of you, some how
you saved that family. Am really proud to have you as devar, and lover
for all your concerns and about society.
with both girls at home 9.9

They are not at all related to us but you still helped them in all
manners now help me getting off my heat she said smiling. For that I
am ever ready, I began smooching her. Soon we were on bed nude
fucking her like a bull. After our fuck session she asked some thing
which I had not expected. What was the sound; yesterday I heard some
noise from your bedroom. Were you doing any naughty things with my
sisters she asked with concern? My ass was torn; I was worried if she
had come to know about her sisters. It is that her sis and cousin are
staying with me for preparation of final exams. They are sleeping in my
bed room only. It happened because they both scored well in
preparatory exams, their parents thought that it was because of me
taking tuitions, and helping them in studies. Poor parents they didn’t
have any idea what they are doing. They had given official license to
share bed not only to study (for fucking also). That too sheetals mom
requested me a lot, I didn’t want to take any risk, when no body were
there in house that was ok but I could not venture into any such acts in
presence of other family members especially her sis that is bhabhi, she
may dout on us and we should not get caught. But on persistent
request and later aunt also asked me to take care of the young girls and
teach them. When her mom is insisting you to teach why are you
denying, they are little kids may be little naughty still they are good
kids. At last she ordered me to teach them by keeping them in my room.
the day shifted to my room I took al the precaution and made them
study hard. that night I didn’t do any thing except making them study
and helping them whenever needed. Next night I told them to behave
properly or else we may get caught which I don’t want to spoil either
my name or yours. If anything goes wrong only I will be blamed as you
both are kids in others eyes, so all the blame will be on me. You need to
spend time in studies and behave well so that no one doubts you. When
we get right time we can have some fun and nothing before that. They
too could understand situation and agreed to behave. In fact few days I
made them study really hard, in between I used to awake aunt for
preparing tea or some time I made for my self. So everything became
cool and her sis too was happy as every thing seemed alright. Still I did
play with their body and pressed their tits to keep them satisfied. After
a week I had prepared a question paper wanted to test them. I told there
will be some prize for who scores more, what the prize is sush asked. It
was sheetal who suggested kinky, whoever gets more marks will have
fuck from jiju, do you agree she asked her sis, keeping me away. She
immediately agreed and before I comment they said it has been finalized
and there won’t be any changes. I kept quite as if agreed. I conucte test
that night and evaluated, it was sush who had scored one mark more
than sheetal. Sheetal semed disappointed but term was agreed so she
had to sacrifice that night. With all the precaution I asked them to
study for some more and asked aunt to prepare tea and to keep some
snacks too as kids are going to study bit longer tonight. She was happy
to prepare tea and she kept thermos filled with tea in my room, she
asked us to finish early as it is already 11.30 pm, if you do night
watching more than this your health may affect. With this she went to
sleep. I made then study for some more time, I checked both rooms
bhabi and bhayya were slept and so was aunt and uncle. I returned to
my room after confirming. That night I took sush in my arms and
became busy in smooching, sheetal wanted come with us but I said it is
only winner will have the liberty to join, sheetal became sad, she might
have thought that if this game starts all can enjoy. But it was agreed
that highest scorer will get chance to fuck as a prize, I had to use the
situation so that both can study well. Soon we were nude and sush took
my cock and began sucking it like hungry dog. We were doing it after
long gap; we had not managed to be alone, she was hungry for love
making, hungry for cock, hungry to be touched and felt. She turned
over giving her pussy to eat, we were in 69 sucking and licking each
other. Her lemons pressed by me she was so happy to resume what we
had stopped few days back. I was giving her all the pleasure she
deserved, in fact I liked more of sush than sheetal. She could not stand
more longer, she began writhing her body and she leaked her juice on
my face and then without wasting time she sat over me holding my
cock and positioned on opening of her slit, within few strokes I was
sinking in her tight twat.
Sheetal was looking at us lust filled in her eyes.
with both girls at home7.10

Probably she had thought that she may score more than her sis and can
have me for night but she had missed it by few marks and had lost the
chance. I could involve her too but I purposefully avoid it so that both
the girls should know rules and should compete with each other, that
was necessary not only for lust or sex, it would be useful for their
carrier. Both of them should know how this competitive world can make
them lose in narrow margin, in forth coming exams they need to be
ready for bigger competitions. I looked back her and expressed that it
was her fault, she was still sad for losing golden chance, and I let her
feel it. Now sush was jumping on me taking my cock inside her tight
canal. She continued fucking till she had another mind blowing
orgasm. Then she lay flat on me, I turned her around and took her in
missionary position, I wanted to break her cherry which was pending
since long. But that was not right moment; if she feels pain and will
need some time to recover till then her studies would be affected. So I
dismissed thought of taking her ass and continued fucking her. We had
nice time I must have pounded her for another half an hour, I was not
in hurry as I had taken her sis, that is bhabhi twice in day and now I
was fucking sush.
After we had completed love making sheetal came to me and hugged me
tight expressing her love and lust. I hold her away from me and said
rules are rules, you have lost it because of your study, better luck next
time. Day after tomorrow we will have another test and that time you
can square up the loss. Now there is no need to be disheartened always
there is next time but in final exams you wont get another chance so be
prepared for that and I will make you best and top in the school if you
follow my instructions and study hard. I shall teach you many
techniques to face exam, no need to malpractice but promise me that
you will do better than today and shall study hard forever, both of you
will be winners. And for today night I am sorry I wont touch you. She
began crying and admitted her fault and both the girls promised me
that they will study hard to achieve their goals of life and shall prove
that they will come to my expectation standard, which I too was sure.
Both the girls are intelligent and can become toppers if right coaching
is given.
I kissed sheetal and consoled her for this minor loss and encouraged her
to study well. That continued till they completed exams, each day they
had competition and there was prize every day, not only sex but many
other things. I could feel their determination to prove to be best and
they did, really good. Those days I had tight schedule, I had to work of
my own and then look after garments and by alternate I took bhabhi
and nandini didi to flat and fucked them to keep them satisfied, at the
same time giving maximum time for those brats. I had taken up
challenge of making them best and I had to prove my self. I was
working along with them as if I was to face exams. They too had
understood pressure and cooperated with me, I used sex as relaxation
for the girls and not for real entertainment. With all the real hard work
they had faced exam very well.
In due time I had managed to spare some time for lavanya and her
running practice was very good. I was taking her out for jog and
exercises too. She was improving very well, I had suggested to exercise
at home which her need for an athlete, which she did at home. We were
coming closer and closer these days. Whenever we went out she used to
place her hand over my shoulder and I used to keep my hand on her
waist as if couple were walking, still neither of us had any bad
intentions. Some times she used to kiss my cheeks when she was in joy
and I too retuned those pecks on her cheeks. It was some thing like
brotherly kisses and nothing more than that. I made her practice hockey
with kids nearby ground where mainly school kids played. I had
introduced her as coach so they didn’t have any trouble playing with
older girl than them. In fact she was teaching them few tricks and
method to play, thus she too had some good practice with kids. Day by
day she was improving with her play also. Now it was time to proceed
for playing with her age group. She was hesitant to play with her own
team as she was not yet sure whether she could play well and to the
mark. So far she was away from her own friends and she was not going
to college so none of her friends had any news that she had recovered
after operation and was ready to play. Once while we were chitchatting
I asked how the accident took place.
excersise with lavanya 9.11

She was not ready to remind of that incidence. But on cajoling she
explained that incidence. I got bit doubted and I asked her to repeat,
and explain with even minor incidences. Who was that who hit her
with stick, she said it was her closest friend and was the nearest
competent. She is my close friend and most of the time we played
together, she too was very good at play, she always tried to overtake me
but I was very good at the game so she never succeed to overtake me. In
fact even coach was at her side he too was intently coaching her to make
her best among the team. For my strength and caliber she could not
cross me. Forget it why are you asking me all these she was getting
bored with those unwanted incidence to remind and losing her mood.
But I was insistent I asked her to memorize full scene as if rewinding
video, asked her to explain. She did it, gave me whole incidence step by
step with all the millisecond details. I was coming to some decisions, do
you remember her facial expressions then, had you seen her eyes before
she hit your leg. She explained it, and then all of a sudden she stopped
and became silent. I let her sit silently as I knew some thing was going
in her, either she is shocked to feel those moments again or she is feeling
some thing else. After a pause she repeated the same many times as if
memorizing that incidence. Yes bro it is there, you are right, I can se
her eyes, I can see her expressions, can see her moves, yes,
yesssssssssss. She stopped suddenly and next moment she began
crying. I let her cry for some time and then I placed my hand over her
shoulder. She continued crying and slowly leaned over my body. I kept
caressing her head, she said nothing but I could read her mind, her
mind was in turmoil she was thinking some thing and had lost mood
but continued crying. Abruptly she stopped crying and moved away
from me, she looked directly into my eyes. Our gazes met, she was
trying to pierce into my eyes and I too tried to read her mind entering
through her open eyes. Both of us could understand what was running
in each others mind.
Now tell me one more thing. She asked what. How were your relation
with coach and hers with him? I didn’t have good relation with him; it
was spoiled on few occasions. Tell me in detail I asked, I am not sure
but I felt like he is trying to touch me physically without any cause, I
didn’t like men touching me so I began avoiding him. I felt he was
trying to take more liberty than needed to touch me, I felt lie he wanted
to feel my body. So I had almost begun avoiding him and I straight
away expressed same to him. Since then we were not in good terms.
That is right, I can understand you, but how were they, she is a bitchy
type girl, many times I had seen her she taking initiation too go
physical with him. What do you mean they were having physical
relation mean sex I asked? No she was trying to feel him and let him
feel her, I am not sure whether they were in sexual relation, I doubt
whether she would let him to that level but surely they touched each
other more than necessarily. I am interested in seeing her, can I meet
her I asked. Lavanya thought for a moment, are you interested in her,
or you were attracted to her by mere descriptions she teased me. Think
any way but want to meet her once, when are we going to see her, in
fact I was eager to see her. tomorrow or may be day after tomorrow, We
shall meet. Where do you want to meet her she asked. Nothing like
arranged we shall go to field if she is still practicing hockey. I explained
her how to arrange meeting.
As per plan we both went to her college ground, there we found that
girl playing hockey. When lavanya entered ground few girls recognized
her and waved at her, but this girl looked puzzled to see lavnya walking
with hockey stick. After waving at them lavanya took me to gym there
she introduced me as nephew, my uncle is of one of the trustee as per
rules outsiders are not allowed in gym.
That was good gym for college level, I began working out till lavanya
came calling me. When she came and called me I came I was still doing
work outs, when she called I came out asking who is it or pretending
so. Lavanya was with other girl, when I came out I was wearing only
west as ihad removed my tee. Shall we go bro she called me, I said wait
a minute I shall bring clothes, again I cm eout with towel and tee in my
hand. I gave tee to lavany for holding, I wiped my body which was
covered with full sweat. After wiping I took tee from lavanya nad wear
it.
excersise with lavanya 9.12

All the time that girl was watching me keenly, I too had observed her
through corner of my eyes. She introduced me as her cousin and she as
her closest friend smitha. I said hello she had stretched her hand to
shake my hand, but I ignored pretending busy in keeping towel in
carry bag. I could see hurt in her eyes, yes her ego was hurt. Shall we
go dear I asked looking at lavanya, how was your practice today I asked
her. Yes bro we shall move, it was ok I am on field after long gap, I
don’t think I can come back to old days she replied with concern. At
least yu are able to walk and run to atleast to some extent that is
enough to live on this earth I said. All the time smitha was looking at
me intently, she was cock sure once if any man looks at her will
definitely have scond look and continuous ogling at her. She I super
sexy with very nice figure, usually athletes will have len figure but
unlike others she had massive bust with nice and tight ass, absolutely
hour gall figure. She is super sexy like silk smitha. I too h difficulty to
avert my attention from her but I was forced to as I was instructed by
lavanya not to go for her and not to ogle at her. Otherwise looking at
her sexy figure saliva must have begun dripping by now. By the way
what your brother is doing smitha asked, she could not resist asking I
hope.
He is part time student lavanya replied. What do you mean by part
time study, is he working some where smitha asked. In a way yes, he
has real estate developers and builders of is own and he is main director
of a garments company. Is it she was astonished, how is it possible
doing many things at this age. She looked at me, said congrats
shreeshant, thanks smitha ji I replied. She moved beside me, how do
you manage all these, now I was in middle of both girls. Not much she
is exaggerating I replied. No he is lying he does much more than what I
have told he is into social service too and he is politically also
influential like your dad lavanya continued. He has made lots and lots
of money in short period apart from this he is running business of his
jiju at hubli. He is always busy person, he is always concerned about
others problems also. He helped my bro to get id of all the liabilities,
now we are from all the loans and worries, he handled the situation so
tactic fully that our all the problems dissolved like dew in sunlight. I
like him so much, you know he is the one who got me operated by
foreign doctors spending huge money. in fact neither me or bhabhi were
ready for operation but he had set the program so well that foreign
doctors involved but expenses were too high he did bear all on himself
saying such money is nothing for him. Is it smitha said, you mean
millions of rupees are nothing for you, you seem to have tons of money
she said enthusiastically, I just smiled at her. You should make
friendship with him, he is such a spendthrift he loves to spend money
on his beloveds. I tried to close mouth of lavanya she was exaggerating
too much, I was feeling embarrassed to hear all the true and false
appreciations. Smitha was looking me with lots of interest but I was
not showing any interest in her or pretending like that. We did chat for
some more time I was showing my self as I am not interested in their
talks and getting bored. Shall we leave lavanya I am getting late for
work. Ok bro I am sorry for making you late, we are meeting after long
gap no so I didn’t know how time passed. Shall we take leave smitha,
lavanya seek permission. Ok friend will you be coming tomorrow too,
though she asked lavanya but it was as if she was asking me. Sure
smitha we will be coming regularly here after, he too needs to work out
I shall be bringing him too she replied smiling. We got separated in cr
how was the meeting lavanya asked me. It was well but what was need
to appreciate me so much, I was getting embarrassed. You will come to
know later, don’t feel bad for that, she is rich but not spendthrift she
does not get much pocket money from her parents but she is too egoist
about her wealth. I think she is impressed about you, usually she does
not appreciate anyone and does not get impressed about any one in
matter of fact. I had set the base before we came here, I had promised
her that I shall be introducing some interesting person I like his
company, your acting was also good. You did pretend so well that she
means nothing for you and her personality is just common and nothing
else. Just neglect her for few more days I think she will try to come
closer to you. By now we were near lavanya house, I dropped her and
left to house.
excersise with lavanya 9.13
Almost same thing continued for thre or four days. I don’t know
wheter she was coming near to us as lavanya is her best friend or any
other intention was there. Next day after her practice lavanya said she
is feeling hungry let us have some thing on the way I said ok we can
have some thing I too feel more tired as you took lots of time today, she
invited her friend smitha also who readily agreed to come with us. I
stopped car at restaurant suggested by lavanya. As we were entering
restaurant security person came running to car and opened door for me
and then he ran to rear and opened that door too. I thought that must
be the custom as few hotels show some respect to attract customers. As
we entered restraint area some one came forward and greet us and he
shook my hand and welcomed women, he lead us to a a c room and
pulled chair for us. He called steward and ordered him to take careof us
instructing they are most important persons and he does not want to
hear any complaints and he bowed at us, sir it is pleasure to have visit
at our hotel sir, hope our service will be satisfactory, if you need any
thing more just raise your finger and I will be at your service. Then
steward came with water bottle and after cleaning the already clean
glasses poured water and asked what will you have sir. He asked with
full respect, iwas bit amazed to see such treatment from this staff, it
was my first visit and I didn’t know any of the staff. First it was
security person and then manager comes running to us and then this
steward giving special treatment to us. I observed other customers
coming or going none of them got such attention, why only us. May be
due to smitha as she is rich and may be regular customer here, but the
way she was looking us showed there is some thing fishy. Then I looked
at lavanya she smiled wickedly. I thought it is some thing due to her
and I behaved as if we deserved such treatment. She ordered some food
and we were waiting for food. Smitha whispered something to lavanya
she replied in whisper, I could not make out what they were speaking,
but smitha kept looking at me frequently , I thought they were speaking
about me only. I was curious to know what was going but I acted
reserved as per her instruction and acted busy with my cell. We
leisurely had food while mostly girls spoke. After finishing food and tea
steward came to us asking for any other service, I asked girls if they
want any thing else, nothing they said in unison. I asked for bill he
stood hesitating lavanya urged to bring bill we cant wait any more sir
is in hurry ask manager to send bill. She raised her hand gestured to
manager. Soon bill arrived, I took wallet without noticing the bill I
gave him 500 rs note. Let us move lavnya said. I stood up silently and
smitha was hesitant. We began coming out as she dragged myhand. We
were almost at exit then the server came running behind us with
changes, lavanya said keep the change and we were out of restaurant
now, smitha was looking bewildered as I had given 500 rs note and
leftrest of the money as tips. He waiter stood upright and gave a tight
salute. E was followed by manager he shook myhand said sir hope our
service was good and expect you to visit again and again sir. He
gestured to security he came running to us and asked for car key, I
handed him keys as I was already fiddling with them. He ran to car and
brought and turned the car and stood with open door for all of us.
Both the girls took back seat smitha again whispered some thing to
lavanya , in reply she said yes always I have come few times with him
here every time he gets same treatment. In fact they hesitate to give bill
but he never accepts free service. Where are we going now I interrupted
them, smitha said stop the car at near next circle my car is following
us. I stopped car as per her suggestion and she came to me and shook
my hand thanks for nice company shree sir. As a formality I said I
should say thinks for your great company and started moving without
extending our talks. She kept looking behind us which I observed
through rear view mirror.
When we were out of traffic I asked what the drama was, she smiled at
me. Don’t ask any thing did you like the hospitality or not and I am
sorry for the big tips I made you lose some money. It is all right but
what it is all I asked again. You may face many more incidents like this
and I shall tell what it is at right time, till then you don’t ask any
thing. I began driving home then I recievd call from sush mom she
asked me to come to their huse righ now, I asked what the matter is, I
will tell when you reach here.
aunt and me at lonaval 9.14

I was bit shocked to hear her commanding words. She never speaks like
this but why now, any thing went wrong, have they come to know my
relation with her kids. What if the kids have spilled beans what should I
do now. I thought of running back to hubli instead of going their house
or even aunts house. I thought of running back as I am now not even
taking my luggage with me. I ken it is too dangerous to have very
young girls, there is saying that you should not make friendship with
young lads and should not use small stone to wipe shit, both are
equally dangerous. I was in dilemma whether to go or run away. But
my absent mind had made another mistake I had reached their house
without my consciousness. I had to go in as I was at their door step.
Some how mustered courage and went in. the scene was entirely
different, houses was cool and aunt welcomed me with smile. I was bit
relieved first her sis that is mom of sheetal came and hugged me tight. I
felt she is giving extra pressure on my chest, I don’t know whether it
was my dirty feeling or fact. Thanks for every thing dear, she kissed my
cheek. This was the first time she had hugged me tight and kissing me.
This family is full of attitude they feel that thanking any one is crime
despite of any help. And that too hugging me tight and showering
kisses is out of world. Thanks darling for helping our children they
claim to score more than 95% which I had never expected as they had
spent lots of time in traveling and rest of the time in video games and
other useless thing s and naughty games. In fact both of them are
intelligent but their friends are spoiling their time. Cool down aunty it
is nothing because of me, it is their hidden caliber that is making them
good. As you dais they are really intelligent what I did is explore them,
I mean I explore their hidden talent and make them study hard(fuck
hard). I cant claim any credit fro my self, you can take horse to water
but it is they whether they want to drink water, you cant make them
drink. Little they know that how I hve spoiled them together bytaking
them on alternatively and fuck them and didn’t spare sheetals ass also.
When she left sush mom came to me and she too hugged me and kissed
me. There is no much difference as she had hugged me few times for
helping their kid and when I was not showing interest to keep them in
my room and give tuitions then also she had hugged me and bribed me
with kisses. Ok aunt now tell me what for this buttering I joked for
their kisses. You stupid always you are naughty and take wrong
meaning of any thing. As you say we want another favor from you,
please don’t say no. I know you are busy person and sparing time for
us is too hard in your diversified activities. Don’t be too formal aunt
tell me or you can order me, this slave of you is at your serice I replied
dramatically as I was much relived of tension and anything for them
was nothing for me, I could do any thing for them at that moment as al
my tension was washed.
Shree there is my friend’s daughter marriage at Mumbai and as you
know my hubby is too busy to accompany me. She is my thickest friend
and I can’t afford to miss it. I don’t want to go alone to Mumbai. So
please you will have to accompany me. Yes shree she is friend of me also
and she is closer to her than me, I can’t go wither as I have some
problem here which I will tell you later, apart from that my hubby
health problem is there so please go wither and attend marriage. So it
will be change of climate and you can have some leisure time, you can
enjoy Mumbai for couple of days. The thing is that I don’t have any
fantasy to enjoy in Mumbai( what the heck I can enjoy taking this aunt
with me. If it was her daughters I could go happily) I have seen
Mumbai many times and enjoyed enough but the thing is to attend
dome one’s marriage whom I know none of them. It will be too hard for
me I replied.
Don’t worry beta she will keep you happy for all the time, plus you will
find many people with whom you can make friendship, I know you are
expert to make friendship with strangers especially with beautiful girls
she teased me.
going mumbai with aunt 9.15

Oh aunty don’t put me into shame I am not of that kind I am very

innocent boy I replied laughing. Yes, yes we know how innocent you
are. Our sheetal was burning like volcano few days back now all the
times she keep praising you and your skill in every thing. You have
tamed the devil means that show how innocent you are sheetl’s mom
said. Ok leave it the program is like this. You are leaving tomorrow
early in the morning and take rest at lonavala, you will spend time till
evening or you can leave next day from there as marriage function
starts from evening. Next day is marriage and after that you will stay
one more day and do some shopping and if you want to stay more you
can. Your aunt will explain everything on the way. In fact it is too
tough to spare so many days, I have many things to attend in time but
I shall go if we can leave tomorrow night we can go by train if not
possible then we can fly day after tomorrow, I replied. Don’t think that
only you are intelligent, it was decided that me and she have o attend
so we preferred to together because of my problem I had to cancel at last
moment. At this time we can’t get tickets by train we have even tried to
book tickets by tatkal without your consent we had tried that also, and
there is no flight day after tomorrow. It flies only twice a week from
here after problem with kingfishers. Previously there were flights every
day, now only twice a week. Forget worrying you take our car, our
driver is best and safest, you won’t feel that you are traveling by car,
you will just fly. On lots of persuasion I had to agree to go with aunt. i
didn’t have any thought of going with her due to my work load and we
were into new mission with lavanya, we are forced to halt that for a
while.
Ok baby be ready to leave early morning at 3.00 am sharp, our vehicle
will come to pick you and you will be heading right from there. Now
hurry up and make all the arrangements, you have almost 17 hours to
prepare your self. I consented t go and I took leave from them. I hurried
home and took bath and breakfast in hurry, while taking break fast I
informed aunt about tour to Mumbai. That is nice of you son, to accept
aunt cheered. Bhabhi was gloomy and happy at the same time as I was
helping her family but would be missing company till I return. In fact
since past few days I had no time to take either bhabhi or nandini didi
and girls had fled out of station after exam. Today was planned to take
nandini didi and I was horny enough to take her.
But for hard luck I never got time to spare till late night. I went home
back with heavy heart I could not meet my love even I had called her
and informed about tour and asked her to take care. I called lavanya
and informed about my unexpected tour and not sure about time of
return, she said miss you bro, me too miss you sweetie take care and
bye. I had food and began preparing luggage. Bhabhi came into room on
pretext of giving milk, she kept the jug on table and hold me, turned me
to her side and began smooching me, we didn’t have much time so she
was in hurry we smooched for some time and then she bid bye to me
went out wishing me good night and happy journey. At the same time
she warned me no kinky things there at Mumbai I know girls are too
fast there I don’t want any girl to catch my handsome devar and take
him for ride. She smiled mischievously and left.
I was ready at right time in early morning, I heard car reaching to our
place, I told bye to aunt, bhabhi and bhayya were still asleep. I left the
house, I was surprised to see uncle in place of driver, he asked me to
hop in. I took seat beside him, it is nice to have your company uncle, I
was thinking that I have to go alone with aunt and will have hard time.
No beta you are wrong drivers wife met with small accident she slipped
in bath room and have injuries, she is pregnant so he took leave and at
this odd time it is hard to find substitute for him. Will you find some
other driver I have tried few others but all of them had kept their cell
switched off. Don’t worry uncle you keep driving till house I shall try
other drivers. Unluckily I have not brought my driver with me and at
this odd hour it is hard to find any one. I tried with raj jiju his cell was
also switched off. So I took decision to drive all the way on my self. I
told same thing to uncle he made face, it is long journey beta you will
get tired. Don’t worry any way we are going to take break at lonaval
and from there we will be going after some rest. He agreed
halfheartedly at heir house same thing was repeated and at last aunt
with sad face agreed to let me drive. All of them were saying sorry to
give extra trouble I said it is nothing and I can manage. With this kind
of vehicle it is not tough to drive long journey and the car is also new
so there won’t be any problem. Aunt was ready they had stuffed
luggage already it was just she had to sit and leave.
aunt and me at lonaval 9.16

She preferred rear seat so that she can catch some sleep, it is better to
sleep on front seat so it is will be comfortable to sleep I replied. She sat
beside me and I started car. She was feeling sorry for making me drive,
I said no problem when such a beautiful girl is sitting beside me, it will
be fun to go on long drive I teased her. Shut up you rascal don’t have
manners to speak with elders. What wrong did I speak aunty darling,
you are beautiful is it crime to say so, I teased her further. I know what
I am no need to butter me, you wont get anything on buttering I am
not going to marry my daughter to you, she said laughing at me. I
don’t want that chudail daughters of you, they are devils who will
marry them( any way already I am fucking all your three daughters
without marrying any of them) how dare you call my daughters
chudail hey are so innocent it will be only lucky person that can marry
my children she replied. Yes, yes I know how lucky they will be after
marrying such timid girls I too replied in her tone.
You are so beautiful and young no one can believe you have grown up
children I teased her, in fact it is true she still looks young enough and
her body structure is also too good t attract. Even at this age she will
definitely have second glance by any passing male. Is it compliment or
flirting she asked smiling? You can take it as compliment if you like it
that way, it is true fact. When i saw you first I was not ready to believe
it but later it was confirmed by uncle and even your sis also looks
young but older than you. You have maintained your body well, what
is secret of your beauty I teased her. She hit me. Stop pulling my legs
shree beta, I know I am old enough and mother of two grown up
children, if we were in olden era by now I would be naani , my kids
might have got married and bear children. I had to keep speaking
otherwise I would get bored so I kept teasing her and all the time she
was blushing to my comments, she took it sportively as I had no bad
intention about her nor she. When she started yawning I made her seat
recline and let her catch some sleep. I switched on tape and put volume
low so that I should enjoy the music and do not disturb aunty, started
driving fast. It was fun to drive new fortuner. Engine rewwed as
pressed accilator and there was none to protest speed driving. Before
sunrise we were at lonavala, I stopped vehicle at view point and awake
aunt. We watched sunrise in view point and from there we went to
hotel which was already booked, we took some rest after rest I asked
what the next program is. First thing is to have breakfast and from
there we shall spend some time at water park, I was bit uneasy to go
water park as I was not in suitable company I would not be enjoying
but at the same time I didn’t have guts to say so. As you wish aunt I
could reply, in fact that program was fixed by other aunt as they were
expected to come together and may be with kids, but even now aunt
stick to her previous program. If can’t enjoy company of aunt I may
have chance to enjoy ogling at nice young girls there, at least I could
utilize the time that way I consoled myself.
As expected environment was too good, as exams were over and kids
had vacation so there was enough crowd. Aunt went to women’s
changing room and me to mens room. when we met again I was
awestruck to see her in three fourths mmmmmmmmm you look
gorgeous in this dress I complimented her, stop teasing me beta, since
morning you have been doing the same. Come here you flirt she pulled
me to her, I hugged her, she began fisting my back. I was laughing and
let her beat me. When she stopped I said see my fate, these girls are
unpredictable if you praise them it is fault and if you don’t it is crime. I
swear aunt darling you look really cute in this dress, for confirmation
you look at right side, you can see boys ogling at you. You stupid stop
this or else I will go back she turned to leave then only she noticed
group of boys ogling at her. When she observed the group she felt
embarrassed and came back into my arms. These young boys don’t
spare any one; I think they will ogle their own sis and moms also.
Don’t feel bad dear aunt, it is very common and as you say they must
be doing it with them too. When they can watch their relatives why
should you bother come let us enjoy. I should not have come alone she
repented, I f I was in company of other women we would have our own
company she said, it was her sincere feeling. What to do she looked so
hot in her one three fourth and tee, though she was wearing her dress
properly her features were very much visible even through dry dress
what would happen after she become wet.
aunt and me at lonavala 9.17

What is that fear aunt are you afraid of me, don’t worry I am not going
to do any thing to you, you can be assured I teased her again (already I
am doing what I that with all your three children I sad to my self).
Come on shree you can’t speak like this to elders, you are such a flirt, I
dint know you are like this. You don’t spare any one to tease, that may
be the reason why our kids are liking you. That is another secret baby I
have been fucking them, they are liking my cock more than me I
thought. Come on let us move to water otherwise you will feel shy, I
pulled her into water. Once in water she was feeling better as most of
her body was immersed in water and she could see lots of girls and
women enjoying without any hesitation. Then we moved to high
shower she was not ready as shower pressure was high, but I pulled
there. Lots of people were beneath shower I made space between few
couples, due to high pressure she was feeling uncomfortable, I pulled
her to me, and now her wet body was clinging to me. She wanted to go
away as water fell on us with full force but I kept her glued to me. We
could see many couples clinging to each other and they were enjoying
like any thing, there was loud music many people were dancing also. I
looked at corner there was a couple rubbing each other they were so
kinky, they shamelessly rubbed each other body as if they are fucking in
middle of crowd. When aunt found I was watching with keen interest
her stare eyes followed me, there she found couple doing nasty things,
then that boy’s hand moved to balls of his partner , he was feeling them
then he began to press her boobs. It was full masti environment and
nobody bothered about others. All were enjoying for themselves, it was
so contagious that each of them were doing full masti and were
encouraged by others doings. By looking that bold couple another
couple began smooching, the girl also cooperated forgetting crowd
could watch them, she jumped on his waist placing her both legs
around his waist, she began smooching him feverishly. With every
moment passing the environment was becoming hotter and hotter. I
was all aroused by looking at all directions. I was repenting to come
with odd company otherwise I too could enjoy like that. Aunt got bit
embarrassed by seeing all such activities she pulled me out of shower
and took me to some other place, where only small kids were playing
with balloons or balls. It wont be fun here let us go to those slide it will
be real fun there, I pulled her to one of the small slide, we did slide and
enjoy for some time then I took her to other big slide as she had some
courage now, it was long one with many ups and downs, she had fear
to play there. She protested but on my encouragement she said she
would try only if I keep her near to me or hold her all the time. I agreed
and encouraged I will be holding you so that you won’t fall. See how
young girls and boys are enjoying, you being matured girl you are
fearing. We had to stand in queue as there was rush. On seeing many
playing happily and there was no risk she was feeling bit comfortable.
By the time our turn came and we took position to slide some one shout
at aunt, before she realized some one calling her , we were into action.
Aunt was sitting before me and I was sitting behind her holding her by
stomach we began sliding. She leaned back on me with fear. Don’t fear
aunt open your eyes and enjoy I shouted at her. When she became bit
courageous she opened her eyes still leaning on me. We completed that
slide and we stood for some time, I scanned for any one who knows us,
I found none so I thought I was confused. we headed for some other
game where we played intimately. Now she was losing fear and
inhibitions her half nude state was not at all bothering. We were
playing like a couple, as there was no any bad feelings within us so we
were behaving like couple, I could hold her all the time or she placed her
hand on my waist. Some time she hugged when she was frightened.
After some time play we were standing in shallow water watching
some small kids playing as we needed some rest. Then a couple moved
near us, again she called aunt. I looked at them they were not known t
me, I gestured aunt where some one shouting at her. Aunt looked at
them and she immediately recognized them. That couple moved near us
and both ladies began speaking, they seem to be close friends. Both
ladies immersed in conversation so I was getting bored. I felt I am out
of company and so hubby of that lady as he too became idle after
exchanging pleasantries.
aunt and me at lonavala 9.18

I introduced my self to that person and he in turn introduced himself.

For the time being our games were on halt as both ladies were busy in
conversation. Me and he slowly moved out of water. Friend we don’t
have any thing to do as long as both of them finish their gossips. Shall
we have tea he offered. That is good idea I replied. We moved to stall we
took tea and later he offered smoke, I was bit hesitant to smoke before a
elder person. He initiated come on man you are grown up, we shall
enjoy smoke out there he pointed to a corner and both of us moved and
began smoking. We were into conversation he told he was a business
man settled at Belgium. By his words I could assume that he is very
much well off must behaving good size of business and he looked sober
person with good heart. After we finished smoking he said he would go
to toilet. I said ok you can go ad I shall be waiting there, I showed a
place from where I could watch nice dames enjoying in water. By the
time I reached that place aunt and that lady also had moved near to
that place. I stood behind stand so that I wont be seen ogling at those
girls and their assets. I was lost in watching dames when I heard aunts
voice I peeped at them. They were much nearer to me than before I
could hear their talks, I was not interested in girley talk I began
watching those dames jumping and doing masti in water, I was lost in
watching those jiggling boobs.
By the way who is that hunk you brought that woman spoke to aunt.
Who about you are talking aunt asked? The same boy he is handsome
man he is hunk looks like play boy. I like your taste he has long cock , I
think you are having great time with that fellow. Before aunt protested
don’t speak I can understand your feelings. Your hubby can’t satisfy
you, it is not I big deal to search for fun outside. I won’t mind you do it
with such nice guy. What are you speaking about shree, he is nice guy
…….. other lady interrupted her I am saying the same. I saw his cock
fully erect while you were playing. Even I felt it you know she asked.
What you felt cock f shree my god you are a real bitch. How did you
mange to feel him aunt asked. Geeta you both were standing so
intimately when I reached you. When I was moving near you I lost
balance and accidentally touched his cock. You know he didn’t feel bad
for my touch in pretext of making me steady he touched my boob, what
a manly touch it is, he is so strong and seems to virile. I saw him
carrying you and throwing you in water few times. He was at a such a
ease you being so mature he did it as if he is handling a small kid. Must
be in gym doing lots of work outs. Aunt became so shocked her mouth
was sealed. It was true I did carry and throw aunt when she didn’t
want to play the game. I didn’t have any such feelings towards aunt
but I was sure erect by watching hot babes around. My erection had
nothing to do with aunt. Even my touch with other lady was totally
unintentional but she had taken it wrongly. I think now aunt’s mood
became naughty, so you are eying him since long aunt teased her. In
fact I called you when you were above to slide but you were lost in your
masti yu didn’t hear me or avoid me. Since then I wanted to call you so
that we could enjoy together but you were having great time with him.
You didn’t bother to find who was calling you. If yes what then geeta
aunt asked, are you feeling jealous of me she teased? I think she wanted
to enjoy the conversation and trying to pull that lady’s leg. If you want
you can have him, I will send him to you , you too can have great time
with him. He is very good man he can handle you very well geeta aunt
teased her further. How was he in bed she asked curiously? He is great
fucker you know, he wont let you sleep all the night aunt replied. ( it
was pure lie she was just teasing that lady as if we had enjoyed a lot)
I was just wondering how easily these women speak aunt was lying but
it felt as if she is telling the fact. I could not believe my ears.
Aunt looks so innocent and naïve can she speak like this also. No man I
was just asking, when you have brought him here to enjoy I assumed
that he must be a good lover, that is the reason you brought him. So far
I have not touched any male other than my hobby, had same opinion
about you too. But any way I don’t mind you spending good time with
a handsome boy and enjoying life. Don’t worry dear he will be with
you soon aunt said as if she is going to send me to her for fuck. No, no I
don’t want to indulge with him, but I like the guy he seems to be strong
and certainly good in bed too. Before they could talk further her hubby
called her.
aunt and me at lonavala 9.19

Both ladies began walking that side. I jumped into water and took long
round and swam back to them. So that I didn’t want embarrass them
that I have over heard their talks.
One thing I had come to know, that lady I sort of impressed about me
and she has so far not touched any other man but still shows interest in
me. May be aunt’s teasing had made her curious about me. But why
the hell aunt didn’t deny her relation and clarify that I am her damad’s
bro. all three of them came into water, we were back into playing in
water I too k chance and rub myself with that lady. Now I came to
know her name she is mamatha a short plump lady with heavy assets.
Her ass must be 40 or more and bust is around 38 having dd cups but
her waist is not that big maybe around 32 or so. Her hubby and me had
come to know about each other and I had told him about my relation
with aunt and about my back ground also. So he was impressed about
me and my family and relatives at belgaum. In the meant time I had
not let go any chances of feeling mamatha and even squeezed her ass
couple of times. I was just teasing her I was not at all serious about her.
As I had over herd their talks I acted like play boy and made her crazy.
In turn I think she deliberately touched my cock few times, once even
she managed to squeeze my cock either pretending to steady her or
what I was not sure. What a slut she is, she says so far she has not
touched any other man so far and she is behaving like this with me, she
seems to be interested in me or she is teasing me. I thought she is a
tease she is enjoying teasing. How could I remain silent I took all the
opportunities to tease her back, still neither aunt nor her hubby were
unaware of our games. We enjoyed for some more time and then went
for food. There was queue at food stall I managed to stand between both
ladies her hubby was ahead of me. Aunt always thought me as innocent
boy, she didn’t know how innocent I am. She had no problem me
standing between them in fact I had said it that you both will forget
others presence if you are together. I was trying to poke my cock into
back of that plump mamtha as she is much shorter than me, she I s
hardly five feet where as I am 6.02 my cock touched her back. I wanted
to poke my hardness into her plump ass but it was not possible. I was
speaking to her hubby and show it is unintentional that I was leaning
over mamatha while I spoke to him. She few times tried to resist but I
was not giving her any chance to push me away. Now we had reached
food stall and collected our dishes and stood away from crowd
chitchatting. When mamatha hubby murthi and we were speaking
mamatha realized who i am and my relation with aunt. Then she was
shocked and looked at aunt, she just smiled mischievously at her and
didn’t try to give any explanation.
After food we all came out and coincidentally they too were staying in
same lodge. We all moved to lodge after relaxing the couple came to
your room. We kept chitchatting for a while, what else is there to see
murthi asked. I told whatever I knew and told him that there is one devi
temple above the hill. It is nice to see lots of pilgrims visit that place.
But you will have to climb the hill, but it is worth visiting and
panorama from that place is also so good, you will really enjoy the site,
I explained.
Then get ready to visit that place murthi was eager to go there. I told I
am ready, shall go and visit that nice place I replied. Aunt said you all
go I am feeling tired I will take rest. I felt sad hearing aunt is not
willing, I tried to explain how beautiful site it is, but she was reluctant
to go. She said you go with them, till then I will take rest. I need rest
very badly as I have not slept well. Though I was hesitant leaving aunt
back, but she encouraged me to go, there is no problem here I will lock
the room and will get some sleep, after you come back I will be fully
relaxed and shall go any where you suggest she was looking tired of
sleepless night and water games. Mamatha said she will need few
minutes to get ready, ok you get ready till then I too will change and
come down on getting missed call from you I replied to murthi. After
fifteen minutes I got missed call from murthi uncle, I got down asking
aunt to take care and lock the room. when I reached down I saw only
uncle standing, where is aunt I asked. She too is tired and not willing
to come, so let us go and enjoy, these women are moody you don’t know
when they change their minds.
aunt and me at lonavala 9.20

That would be fine, in fact that too is tiring journey you need to climb
the hill with steep steps, it is not advisable to go there after you are
already tired. we got into their car we had just moved few steps, he
asked if I have cigarettes with me, I said no uncle as aunt was with me I
had no cance to smoke so I have not take I replied. Driver stop the car
near a shop uncle said, immediately I got down to bring necessary
things. I purchased a pack of cigarettes and mineral water and chips
and some snacks as we will need them after another tiresome hill
climbing. I returned to car carrying all things, uncle stretched his
hands to take bag from my hand as I was giving I was hit by a bike and
I fell down. That careless rider sped away leaving me falling on ground.
I was not much hurt but my dress got all dirt as I had fallen on wet
ground. Driver and uncle rushed to me even crowd started gathering,
by now I had stood up and looking at my dress. Uncle asked whether I
was all right, shall we go to hospital he was concerned about me. I said
nothing to worry I am all right, there is no need of doctor. I am sorry
because of me you got hurt, I could have snt our driver unnecessarily
you went he was cursing himself. I went as I knew what will be needed
there otherwise we coud send himand there is nothing to worry, only
thing is I don’t think I will be able to accompany you, with this kind of
dress I ccant come and there is little pain in ankle so may not be able to
climb those steps. I will take some pain killer and sleep. You go and
come I persuade him, he had lost mood but due to my pressure he
agreed without much interest. I began walking back to lodge, I had
little pain in ankle so I rushed to medical shop and brought whatever I
needed. As I entered elevator I looked my self in mirror, I was looking
awesome in those dirty clothes. If I go to room aunt will be worried
what should I do I thought. As I had thought some thing else at medical
store I decided to go to mamatha room. when I pressed calling bell se
opened door and looked at me and then at my dirty dress. What
happened shree are you hurt, she asked with concern. Nothing aunt I
just fell down as a bike hit me, that I know my hubby had just called
me, in fact I wanted to go to your room to check whether you are all
right.
Com in why are you standing outside, she called me in. I entered room
and sat on sofa, if I go to room in this state aunt will get frightened so I
thought it would be right if I clean myself before going back to room, I
said. Now she had clear picture of my visit to her room. Please don’t
tell any thing to aunt now I requested her. She said ok are you sure you
are not hurt she asked. Not at all to worry, I am very fine it would get
late for him if I had to come and change my dress and convince aunt
about going again with uncle would make him late and he too would
lose chance to visit that nice place. You too should have gone with him
I replied. I too was interested to go but I felt tired so I dropped that
idea, any time I can go there so next trip I will make it a point to visit
that place. Come on shree give me those clothes I shall wash them and
put to dry so that you can go back with little fair situation than going
like this. I hesitated to give her my dress I gave my shirt she went in to
wash it and she came out after she had rinsed it she asked me to give
my pant too, I was hesitating now I will be only in underwear if
remove this. She said what is there to shy we have seen each other in
skimpy dress , no need to blush like girls she encouraged me to give my
pant. I asked for a carry bag to empty my pockets after emptying it
stealthily I handed her my pant. She looked at my almost nude body, I
think she was lost into looking at me and then remembered I am
standing nude she threw her husbands lungi over me and proceed to
wash room. she came out after rinsing that too. She asked me to go and
have wash, I thought t is better to have shower instead of washing
hands, I discarded my u-wear after keeping the carry bag away. I stood
under shower, while I was taking bath I saw her inner clothes put for
drying, I took her bra label read 38 dd, yes my assumption was correct I
looked at those big cups which had concealed those melons few minutes
back, I took it my nose, despite of washing I could feel her aroma. I got
instant hardon. When there was no much sound from me she knocked
wash room, are you all right shree she asked. I am all right aunt I am
taking shower please give me towel I asked. When I finished bath I
called again for towel, se asked me to open door, I hid behind door to
conceal my nudity especially my erection. I collected towel and closed
door.
mamatha aunt and me at lonavala 9.21
I came out wrapping towel, there was tea pot waiting for me, she
poured tea into two cups, first have tea or else it will get cold she said. I
took out a tablet and swallowed then began sipping tea. She was sitting
on bed opposite to me, now intently I looked at her, she was wearing
nighty may be nothing underneath; I could see jiggling of those globes
under thin cloth. I could see nipple impression too. After tea I began
massaging my leg, whether the pain is more she asked. Not much only
little pain is there, I have taken pain killer I think it will be enough.
Just wait let me find if I have moov in my kit she said and began
searching for that. As she bend to search I could see her wide back that
me go crazy on her ass, it is so wide and fuckable I felt like taking her in
that pose and begin banging her ass. All the day she had made me crazy
and this pose added fire into me. Sorry shree I don’t have moov, but I
have this zandu balm will it do she asked. As she turned in kneeling
pose I could see those white melons hanging freely inside her thin cloth.
Yes that may give some relief give it to me I replied. She gave it to me, I
raised my leg and began applying, wait let me massage she came
forward and sat on floor taking my leg into her hand, I protested but
she was reluctant. Don’t hesitate shree we are friends now, this won’t
be big trouble. As she began applying balm on my leg her boobs began
jiggling and in this pose I could see more than half of her melons
through her wide neck. I was getting biggest hard on, it was aching
inside towel, and it had formed tent in towel as I was not wearing any
thing underneath. When she looked at it accidentally, it didn’t take
anytime to recognize what it is, she is matured woman and how can
she make fault in recognizing it. She smiled mischievously and moved
back. You and your thing both are shameless she laughed at me and
threw balm on me. I caught it before it landed on me. What to do aunt
you are so sexy and you have made me hot since the moment we met,
and those touches in water had made me real crazy for you, and after
seeing those magnificent globes it could not resist to get up. Without
waiting for her response I pulled her to me. I began smooching her, she
was resisting what the hell are you doing she managed to say once on
getting release from my mouth. I pulled her again to me continued
smooching. She kept protesting and trying to push me, but animal
inside me didn’t allow releasing her. She was in strong arms she had no
way to escape still she was struggling for release, she was moving her
face frantically, she was saying no, no all those words were absorbed in
my mouth. Her resistance was continued I gave no thought about it, it
was only my stupid cock did thinking job and my brain was at halt. I
never liked this way to treat any women but devil inside me was
playing his game, it was sort of rape but devil was saying that she
needs to be treated like this. As my mind was not at all functioning I
was unable to decide whether I was doing right or wrong. My hands
were itching to feel those melons, one of my hand reached her left melon
I could not hold it in onehand I began pressing it mauling it searched
for nipple and got tat huge nipple, I began pressing it with two fingers
and then twisted it bit hard, she cried with pain. It hurts she could say
while our mouths were still sealed. As I continued kissing and pressing
her melons one by one, I felt her resistance is becoming weaker and
weaker, I began raising her nighty. She tried to push it down, I threw
her hand away and in one swift motion I raised her dress till hem of her
waist. I could feel her plump thighs creamy soft. I could not see them as
my face was tightly pressed on hers. I caressed her ass and pressed
those massive globes. She broke kiss and she said shree please don’t do
this, I have never touched another man in my life. It is insane you are
doing wrong. I let you in as you are nephew of my close friend. I don’t
like this please for gods sake stop it; she was requesting me a lot. No
darling how can I leave most delicious food when I am so hungry for
dish like this. And you need it I know, you like the way you are treated.
Since morning you have made me crazy for this body and you deserve
toe treated like this, you slut stop resisting and let me not make crime
of raping you. I don’t want to be a rapist and I don’t like forced sex. Be
assured that I am going to fuck you right now and you won’t stop me.
You want my long cock in your mature cunt I assure you, you will not
only like you wont regret for letting me bang you. This is the right time
to taste young cock in your matured pussy. What do you say baby will
you enjoy letting me fuck your nice fat pussy or you want me to rape.
mamatha aunt and me at lonavala 9.22

If you have any of such fantasy to be raped I shall fulfill. But I don’t
like to rape, I want to take you with your consent and full cooperation.
This is inevitable and you ar going to love it. Shree please for gods sake
stop it, I never thought of taking you this way, I was just teasing you,
wanted to know how young boys behave when a mature lady teases
him. Please forgive me for all those tease, shree please let me go, I wont
tell to any one that you attempted to rape me.
Are you in mood of complaint, go ahead take my cell and ring to police,
or uncle tell them I have raped you, but not now. Let me rape you and
complain so that in tests your compliant will be accepted otherwise it
becomes false complaint. They need my semen into your pussy to prove
that I had raped you.
You are determined to take me, please let me go shree. I am old enough
for you, you are handsome you can find many beautiful girls of your
age, why are you after a married lady old enough to be your aunt. Her
resistance was becoming completely weak, one thing I noticed she is not
at all trying to get free, she let me hold her while she tried to convince
me through her lectures on morale. please don’t do this to me, some one
may come now she tried her last weapon. No one is going to come, my
aunt does not know that you are here, she thinks that we all three have
gone to temple, and uncle needs at least four hours to come back, we
have almost four hours for our self. Just try to enjoy these hours freely.
No body is going to disturb us, if you have not called any one to meet
you. How stupid you are speaking of me, I am not of that kind shree. I
have repeatedly told you that I am not into such kind with any one
other than my own hubby. I had never dreamt that I would be in arms
of any other that too like you a young male much younger than me.
Now let me proceed mamtha darling don’t waste precious time in
argument, let me have you, I assure you wont regret and you will call
me repeatedly after you enjoy once with me. Now my hand was
exploring her pussy, it was so wet in fact she was excited to be in arms
of young and strong man.
I have over heard your discussion with aunty, and then only I came to
know how much you like me. Now I had loosened my towel and my
cock was touching her bare waist. I took her hand placed it on my long
and erect cock, she felt it for few seconds and took her hand back. I
began searching for her wet hole and soon I found it, my finger entered
into her hot cunt her body shivered she cried of ecstasy. Please shree
don’t do this to me, I shall help you find some young girl for you. I am
married woman and muh older than you, have some respect shree, she
plead but she never tried to go away as my hands were off her body I
was no more holding her tight. My hands were busy in exploring her
melons and hot cunt. There was no point in wasting time, you have to
hit hard when it is hot. Still we were in standing position, I pushed her
face down on bed and made her in doggy. Pushed her gown exposing
her butt, her snow white ass was inviting me to fuck her. I came behind
her and positioned my cock between her thighs. She knew what was
going to happen next moment, she turned her head at least wear
condom shree beta. I said hurrya she had consented me to fuck her, she
wants to e safe with condoms. I had kept a condom ready it was already
peeled and ready for use. While I pressed those massive boobs I wear
condom with only one hand and within no time I was in position
behind her. She spread her legs to provide right space enable me to
enter. My cock found its way and it was entering very hot snatch. As
she was matured and may be serviced every day it was lose enough to
resist. With one hard stroke I buried half the length,
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm shree go smooth. Don’t be harsh on
me, I have accepted to take yours why do you want to be so hrd and
merciless. Sorry aunt I could not resist my self after looking this
beautiful assof yours. I wanted to fuck your as first but decided let me
give maximum pleasure to your cunt, later I will be eligible to ask for
that too. No yu stupid don’t ever think of that, now go ahead do you
need written invitation to fuck me. Continue fucking me but you need
to go smooth, she urged. She was in full heat she wanted the fuck right
now. She too must be in lust, began pressing my cock in her hot cunt.
mamatha aunt and me at lonavala 9.23

I went on giving mild strokes her not so tight pussy was engulfing my
cock into hers. Each stroke made entry of only one inch at a time. After
few more strokes I was completely buried into her. This was the first
time happening in my life. I had met her just few hours back and now I
am in her hot burning pussy. Fastest encounter, I had seduced her in
few hours since we first met. I pushed her gown further to expose her ig
melons , I let it hang over her face, I didn’t bother if she is suffocated
what I wanted is her big boobs, I was so fascinated by such breasts,
what you can call mummey or udder. Those 38 dd were into my hands
though I could not hold either of them fully in my hands, those soft
changed shape as I molested them. I began banging her pussy taking
my cock all the wa and sending it in one stroke. My groin crashing on
her bums, she cried with every stroke. Shree beta please go slow I am
getting hurt have some mercy on me, pleaseeeeee hui maaaaaaaaaaa.
You are as stupid guy you don’t know how to please a woman you are
a sadist getting pleasure by giving more pain than pleasure. Ui
mmmmmmmmmmmmm you are going to kill me you stupid she
moaned. I was sensing she was enjoying that kind of hard fuck but still
protesting. Her gown was hanging on her head and neck, I could not
see her face but could guess her expressions. My hands and back were
busy in their work, my ass moved rapidly and hitting her cozy ass
making big sound of slapping. My hands were busy to feel those water
melon sized boobs, with big areola and large nipples. I bent forward
kissed nape of her neck continued licking more and more flesh of that
beautiful plump aunty. As I kissed her neck she sent a loud moan
showing that she likes it. Then it was her ear lobe that was sent into my
mouth as I ate more of her ear she pushed her ass more into me. Though
my cock is long enough but still I could not burry it completely as her
ass was wide and big enough it stopped my groin going any further,
still more than half of my cock was inside her pussy. That made me
worry a bit if she is getting full enjoyment, I think she is used to it as if
her hubby is fucking her from back he also would not reach full depth.
But her moans were suggesting that she is liking, I continued fucking
her in great speed. Her juice began oozing making me easy to fuck her.
I pulled the cock all the way and send it back with great speed, my
groin hit her big ass making big sound, room was filled with fucking
puch, puch sound. Soon she began moaning hard and asked me to
pump hard, I knew her orgasm was building up. I increased speed and
was pressing those melons harder, this time she didn’t protest but she
liked the way I pressed them. She too was pushing her back in same
speed and then her back arched and she was shivering, don’t stop make
it still faster, tear my pussy, you brute haaaaaaaaaaaaaa she cried and
then her pussy began sending juice in spurts, it came like fountain
wetting my balls. She collapsed on bed. So I lay over her feeling big
cushiony body under me. We la still for few minutes and then pulled
my cock out, it came with popping sound. She looked at me in
amazement, are you not done yet she looked in disbelief. Just turn
around and lay on your back baby I ordered not bothering to answer.
She rolled over I raised her plump thighs completely, I knew they are
heavy her knees touched her big boobs. I positioned between her thighs
and my cock automatically reached its place, in one go I sent it all the
way into her soft pussy. My god she shouted, cant you make it slow
you stupid. No, bithches need to be treated this way, you were enjoying
making me hard and unable to do any thing in presence of my aunt and
your hubby. You were rubbing this wide ass of yours on my erect cock.
In fact I wanted to fuck there itself in presence of every one including
your husband. You enjoyed my desperate conditions and it is my turn
now baby, you will have a lesson of your life for teasing. I pulled my
cock and sent again that crashed her groin. Pushed her legs wider asked
her to hold them. It is not as s easy as to fuck small girls or aunts with
reasonably built, as she has heaviest of all my girls, so entrusted that
duty to her. Now I began pumping her harder this way I could send my
cock all the way into her hot pussy. It was reaching the bottom, with
every stroke it hit her uterus. I was just thinking why her pussy is not
as lose as her age group. It was comparatively tighter than but not as
tight as bhabhi or didi. My hands were free so I cupped her foot balls as
much as I could, I pressed one boob at base and other on top, I could
press her soft boobs like dough, these were the softest boobs I have laid
my hands on, looking at their size they felt still good not as lose as
expected.
mamatha aunt and me at lonavala 9.24

She pulled me over her, I felt I was laying on Dunlop bed her boobs felt
great under me, they were like a pillow placed on her chest and I am
laying on them. I continue thrusting her hot cunt with ever stroke she
moaned. I must have fucked her for more than twenty minutes in same
pose, she had discharged almost fie times. Now it was my turn to
explode, so I began fucking her faster than before while my hand hold
her thigh and other still on left boob. With every stroke her boobs
moved up and down as if you are moving pillow, those soft cozy boobs
were making me still crazy. She too was asking me to go fast and fuck
her tear her pussy, my god what is this shree beta, I had never shed so
much juice in my life, go fast man go ooooooooooooo. She was about to
finish I matched her rhythm and emptied my balls in condom. We both
lay spent, she didn’t mind me laying over her, after few minutes she
moved me away still lying on bed, she turned me to face her side and
kissed my face. We had become sticky due to heavy perspiration, our
bodies stick to each other. Then I got up to remove condom, I went to
wash room, flushed condom and washed my cock. I came out as nude as
I was. Then she too got up and returned after cleaning.
She took her gown, before she could wear it I snatched and threw it
away. She got angry, now it is time to leave shree, what you did is not
right. I had never thought of doing such nasty things with any one.
You are the first and last man in my life, weary our clothes and leave
my room right now. Why aunt didn’t you like it, I asked. Like hell with
you, don’t even want to see your face in rest of life. You stupid spoiled
my chastity I I might have made mistake, I had teased you in friendly
manner. I never intend to take it further, as other couples were
enjoying I too did, might be bit more than that. I am sorry for making
all those things and I had never dreamt that a younger boy like you
would take advantage of y trust and land in bed. I was lucky as you
had brought condom that shows you had come well prepared to rape.
Yes that was rape, I don’t want to complain to any one either to police
or to my hubby or my friend even. Now get lost and never show your
ugly face ever again. Her face showed how serious she was, she straight
away went to her gown and wore in single pull. She threw my clothes
on me, you shameless ugly creature leave my room or you will have it
she tried to threaten me.
Now I was repenting for my deeds, I had realized my mistake. When
she was teasing me I thougt she was interested in me and wants to go
all the way. When she was being fucked she was urging me to fuck her
hard and tear her pussy apart, why the scene changed so adversely
what was my mistake. Did I mistake her intentions did I commit rape.
What a sin I made, I had raped sheela aunt but that was for other
reason and there after the scene changed and she began coming to me
frequently and even now we meet or mate whenever we get
opportunity. What f this teasing bitch complains to my aunt or her
hubby what will be my fate. i am certain that she wont take it up to
police as she is also bothered about her image but one word to aunt and
I am dead. Already I am in relation with her kids what will they think.
I felt like jumping from the window crashing my body on earth and kill
myself. Where did I go wrong, how I filed to asses this lady, so far I had
never failed but this time I mistook her and brought such a un wanted
hassle. I was so engrossed in my thoughts I had forgotten my nudity
and didn’t move a inch from where I was lying. She urged me to get
up, her anger was in full swing,. I lazily collected my clothes. I am
sorry for whatever happened, I was mistaken by your attitude in water,
I thought your teases were to show your interest in me. I am really
sorry for what I did, I feel ashamed of myself. I should not have come to
your room. as you said I didn’t plan to rape you, but I had come here to
wash and so that my aunt is not shocked to see me in that condition. I
bed pardon, but I want to know why your mood changed so fast. When
we were having sex you were encouraging me to go fast and tear your
thing apart and why so drastic change in your behavior. Didn’t I
satisfy you, am in way inferior than your hubby. I wanted t change
topic and her mood too.
mamtha aunt and me at lonavala 9.25

It is not that, you mistook me and my acts. I had never thought of

cheating my hubby in my life. Now stop it and run from here otherwise
I may throw you out of window killing you, mind it we are on seventh
floor and if you fall from here all your bones will be broken into pieces
making you dead before you reach ground. She began crying I wear my
pant I felt like leaving right now. But I had to console her for my
mistake. I sat beside her and caressed her head, how dare you touch me
she roared. I asked you to leave now leave me alone. No problem aunt I
shall leave right now, but let me clarify where did I go wrong or you.
Again I caressed her head, this time she didn’t push me away. Let us
discuss and settle our mistakes aunt. What to settle you brute I was so
faithful to my hubby for fourteen years, we had come here to celebrate
our marriage anniversary in fraction of minutes you spoiled every
thing, I had felt sorry for you falling and hurt, you took it wrong and
seduced me, the way you were looking at me, I was so frightened of
rape.
How can I rape any one aunt that too you too are like my aunt. Your
beauty and those sexy curves, … she interrupted how dare you call
elders sexy. Please be cool aunt let me complete, probably you don’t
know how beautiful and sexy you are. Again same thing calling me
sexy, you want to justify yourself. You are wrong I won’t fall for your
pry she shouts at me.
I am not justifying my self aunt please listen to me, since the moment I
saw you, you had set fire into me. Your curves and your huge breasts
and wide ass made me mad. Over that you poured ghee by flirting with
me. I had over heard your talks with aunt, you were praising me you
called my hunk and play boy, what that was for. You were attracted to
me like I was to you. Those few hours of togetherness had made me mad
after you. I had brought condoms for some other reason, tomorrow we
are going to attend marriage after that I am too meet my old girl friend
with whom I had relation before her marriage, she has settled there at
Mumbai, I thought we may get opportunity again to meet and repeat
what we used to do. If by chance I get her, I didn’t want to go wild
without condom and plant my seeds in her womb, I built a story. If I
wanted to rape what was holding me back. The moment I entered into
room I could have begun action. There was nothing holding me back. It
was partially your mistake too, when you had guest in your room, you
could have properly covered your self. There is enough room, when I
was in shower you had all the time but you remained in this thin gown
showing al the deep cleavage, didn’t you knew that it would make
young boys go wild on seeing such huge boobs, always young boys are
in search of such boobs and lovely ass. She looked in bewilderment at
my bold statement and describing her assets, she covered her face, she
didn’t want to show blushing. Her face was turning red. Further when
I advanced you asked me to fuck you with condom, you didn’t want to
become mother of my child, that is natural you are rich people how can
you become mother of a poor boy, this time I took opportunity to tease
her and take the discussion further.
Now stop that bull shit talks, don’t make me embarrassed already I am
boiling in shame and you are setting fire to that. Stop it and leave
room, I don’t want to hear any clarifications; there was no previous
anger in her voice. She was sitting silently may be my mind game was
working on her. I sat tight and wait for her to open her eyes. Now tell
me only one thing, did you like the way we fucked, didn’t you enjoy.
This pool of juice says a different story while your upper tongue is
giving a false story, forget those sentiments and be realistic to answer
me. She opened her eyes, her eye lids winked fast; she could not believe
what I had asked. No more talking about this please stop it, I don’t
want to think any more about this, please go right now. Let me have
some peace of mind, se shree this had never occurred to me in past. I am
old enough to attract boys of your age, you are flattering me and I am
aware for that. Why you want to pull my legs and prove that you are
innocent. The way you were ogling at other females show how innocent
you are, she said coolly. Was it only me, even your hubby was
watching those young boobs bouncing and he even tried to go near
them for clear view, I know he has eyes refraction error so he could not
clearly see without spectacle. When a old man like him can watch is it
crime for a young boy to watch. I called reception to send some snacks
and tea, she looked at me again. Despite of asking you to leave several
times what is this behavior; you are revitted to seat and ordering for
tea.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.26

Don’t you have any shame she asked in stern voice. What is there in
having tea did I ask any thing wrong, did I ask you to disrobe again I
asked cunningly. If you ask to disrobe you will be dead for sure she said
in anger.
I am not fool to ask aunt, I know my limitations I am not your hubby to
ask like that. Any way forget it, I want your honest reply I pressed her.
On what she asked acting innocent. About you enjoy the fuck aunt you
tell me, I am really worried whether my performance was so weak. I
think you did enjoy but yu are afraid to accept it. What should I tell
now, it all happened without my wish, you did sort of rape shree.
Please don’t remind me again and again.
Aunt please reply no, what is there. I am sitting only to hear your
reply, I don’t want to repent for rest of my life for leaving you
unsatisfied and get fired. You were moaning so loud and repeatedly
asked me to fuck fast and tear your cunt apart, is it not enough proof
you lied it. What a dirty man you are, your actions and language both
are dirty; you could use better words that using those vulgar words.
I am sorry aunt I my language is very weak I don’t know parallel
words for cunt and lund, by the way what do you call fucking, let me
learn some manners so that when I talk to you in future I can use those
words instead of fucking cunt, cock so you appreciate me for my
sophisticated language. This time she could control her laughter; this
was first laugh after fucking was over. For god sake please stop it she
pleaded. Now her mood was changing and I wanted that only, so that
she should not repent for rest of her life for doing misconduct.
There was knock on door, I asked mamatha to wash her face, she was
not ready to get up. I took her hand lead her to wash room, she closed
door behind her and I went to open door to allow room service boy. I
took the try and closed door behind him. When she came out I handed a
towel which I had used she took and dried her face and hands. She sat
without word like a obedient servant I served her snacks she took
without a word still looking at me intently. She must be thinking how
shameless I am to sit tight even after she abusing me and asking me to
leave place several times, where she knows how crooked I am. I won’t
leave place till I am through with my scheme. We spent next fifteen
minutes in complete silence. When we had finished tea I kept the cups
aside and cleaned centre table. So give me leave aunt I posed as if I am
going to leave at last. She looked relieved on my announcement of
leaving. When I didn’t buzz she looked inquiringly at me, one thing I
noticed is she was calm now. All her sorrows were either gone or
concealed. Ok then you leave now she asked without any emotions.
Sure aunt I am going to leave, how can i sit here forever? I have my life
and you have your family and husband. So answer me to make me leave
you alone. I was back into same subject; she began slapping her own
head, what is this shree. Why you are after me, go and find girl of your
age why do you want to torture me. I have promised to go but only
after hearing honest reply I was adamant.
Have heard when rape is inevitable try to enjoy she told with spirit
thinking that I will be satisfied with her reply, little she knows about
me. Why don’t you tell honestly, your reply is not satisfactory you are
turning it. What should I say now, I told you no it was inevitable and I
enjoyed I have stated both. I want proper analysis of the word enjoy,
you are answering me to escape from answering I pressed her. now I
slide beside her, gathered courage and placed my arm over her shoulder.
She looked at my hand and then at me, what are you trying to do shree,
first take out that hand from me or else I wont speak. One thing to be
noted is she didn’t push my hand or got angry, she is asking me to take
my hand away. Oh ho aunt what is there, after all the things happened
you are still hesitant, I am not doing any thing wrong and my hand is
also not in wrong place, have placed it in friendly manner. We are
friends na, please don’t mind I said while pressed her shoulder. She
looked at me again, you are a spoiled kid, and adamant, she did nothing
to push my hand. Now tell me what do you want to know and how I
can get rid of you, she was cool but in hurry to send me away. Same
thing, what I asked you.
She -Yes I enjoyed what now she asked bluntly.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.27

Me - That is what I wanted to know and wanted to hear from her. If

that is the case why are you angry on me. Does not uncle satisfy you?
She - He does very well we are satisfied couple we don’t have any thing
less and don’t need any thing extra.
Me - I do agree for that he must be fucking you to his satisfaction, but
are you really completely satisfied with him.
She – what do you mean, I said we get full satisfaction, what else you
want to know, why don’t you leave now.
Me – what is hurrying aunty, uncle takes some more time and I don’t
want you to remain alone and get bored. Be assured I won’t do any
thing that you don’t like agreed?
She – she kept quite, she could not answer but still she was scared of me
for any unwanted advances.
Me – didn’t you feel any difference between uncle fucking you and how
you got fucked by me.
She – she was slowly losing inhibitions. Yes there is difference between
him and you, you are young can do for longer.
Me – thanks aunt for prompt opinion. You must be remembering your
old days especially honey moon days.
She – yes I do remember but what it has to do with you, and why do
you ask.
Me – I am simply curious aunt. If you remember those days whether he
did the way I did. Did he take so long or did he fuck you the way I
fucked, what difference you found between us.
She – it is too much shree, you are going too personal. I had answered
what you wanted to know and it is right tie to leave me alone.
Me – don’t get angry honey let us talk for some more time, I promise to
be innocent guy wont do any thing against your will or wish. I will
behave properly. But please tell na, I am curious.
She – she was silent for some time. Yes there is difference you seem to
be master in this at this young age. I think you have more girl friends
than you admitted. The way you did was some thing special and it
seems you know women psychology and do all the things women would
crave for. She blushed while she admitted.
Me – thanks for your kind opinion and nice assessment by the way
what is your opinion about my tool, how is it. Whether uncles and
mine are same or I am smaller as I am still a boy.
She – it is too much, better you leave now.
Me – oh ho come on aunt what is there in speaking you are nice aunty,
I slid still closer to her nd now I was almost glued to each other.
She – please stop this matter shree, you can speak some thing else, you
are making me too embarrassed.
Now she had no problem with me sitting there and continues talking
but she did want the subject to prolonged more. She was feeling shy to
speak about sex with stranger boy.
Me – come on aunt I too will get married some or other day. I should
know women psychology and feeling about me or sex. So that my
marriage should not be an disaster.
She – nothing of that sort will happen and already you are expert in it.
You don’t need to learn any thing more. Now shall we go to your
aunt’s room?
Me – do you want to take her opinion also, hehehehe.
She – you brute always tries to make fun of me, she stabbed my
stomach with her left elbow.
Me – aunt you didn’t tell me bout my lund, how is uncles and mine.
She – if you want to know ask uncle or make him nude and see for your
self she too laughed this time.
Me – that is wonderful suggestion dear, today night I shall sleep here
and both of us will fuck you so that we will come to know who is better
and how are our cocks. So on your marriage anniversary you will have
first threesome.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.28

She – what ? what did you say? You are such a brute she started
beating me up. You already fucked me and you want to fuck me again
that too in presence of my hubby. How dare you speak like this. She
continued beating me I let her do while I bend forward letting her do it.
The way she was hitting there was no force into it the slaps were not
harder.
Me – I began laughing when she stopped fisting me. Oh come on aunt
you take serious, sorry if I offended but how will come to know unless
you tell me. You are married girl only you can give me comparative
analysis. My ex girl friend was virgin and she hardly knew any thing ,
now you being married since long you only can help me by telling
difference so that I can improve my skills. Please tell aunty I pestered
her.
She – yours is alright, my hubby has thicker one but bit shorter than
yours. One important thing is having best weapon in the world is not
complete should know how to use is important.
Me – you mean I didn’t know that technique I said making sad face.
How miserable I am in, though I have good long weapon as per your
remark but utterly failed to use it properly. I made such a face that I am
above to cry, in fact I acted like crying hiding my face on her lap.
She let me cry for some time, my mission was filing I felt. Then she
caressed my head oh baby don’t cry, did I tell that you didn’t do well.
Come on cheer up, your performance was super and I really liked it and
enjoyed it to maximum extent. Now be happy she raised my face and
wiped my tears. That had broken the barrier and I had to take perfect
use of the situation. Thanks for saving me Aunt I hugged her tight
acting innocent but wanted to feel her massive boobs.
She didn’t protest for hugging so proceed further I took liberty to kiss
her cheeks but nothing in sexual manner, I didn’t want to alarm her,
but felt her massive boobs on my chest till we were disturbed by shrill
voice of her mobile. It was her hubby who had called to inform her that
he has descended the hill and on the way back. His tire has gone flat
and it will take two more hours to reach back and he showed his worries
to leave his beautiful wife alone. No problem dear I can manage but
make it fast I am getting bored to be alone, she replied. She didn’t
mention that I am with her. After she finished call I looked at her, se
told what he had said. So we have two more hours I said smiling
mischievously at her. What do you mean by we have two ore hours she
asked questioningly.
Me – aunt we have two hours in mean while I hope to learn few
techniques from you.
She – what?
Me – you can teach me how to satisfy a girl in bed dear aunt please
teach me some thing so that I can remember you forever.
She – you stupid I am already dying with shame of doing adultery that
too with younger boy and you want to repeat it again. How stupid you
are she said raised her voice. It is not safe to be with you alone she got
up. I pulled her back to sit beside me.
Me – see aunty we have already committed, punishment for one
murder and ten murders are same. We have already committed it we
shall do again what is there. Have fucked once if we fuck again what
difference it will make. You have made me hot by telling all those
things related to fucking and love making.
She – what is this shree, let us not repeat again it is sin and I don’t like
to cheat my hubby. Once we were carried away I don’t want to do it
again. So please don’t ask for it.
Me – if you don’t want I have no problem but you want it and still
acting like that. I know how aroused you are and made me aroused. I
can make out it with your trembling voice and look at those
magnificent boobs of you and those nipples have become so erect and
stiff. They are raving to be touched and make love to them but you are
not able to understand their needs.
She – you are such a stupid, I don’t know why are you after me, I am
old enough and fat lady. You can find many beautiful young girls of
your choice. I can’t understand your intentions. ?
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.29

Me – who told you that you are old and ugly. He must be a fool to say
so. You are still young enough to attract many boys; you must have
witnessed it on street. Your these things have made you more attractive
in addition to that your lovely ass has added real spice into you. I said
as I pressed her big melons.
She pushed my hand away.
She – shree please don’t do it, I will lose my control. Do you really like
me or you are just flattering me by false praises.
Me – I really like you and your these assets, I am fascinated to touch
them press them and play with them. I pressed her boobs again. What is
there in false praising, why don’t you agree that how many boys were
watching you and your jiggling boobs while we were at Water Park.
Am I right please, don’t feel that you are ugly. Won’t say you are tall
and slim, as you know you are short but you have very good structure
to make boys and men fall for you. Many girls must be craving to have
boobs like yours. It is your luck that you are prestigious owner of such
rarest assets. With these bouncing boobs you can make any man flat.
Whoever have told that you are too fat, they are wrong. Come on I will
prove it. I pulled her before mirror; just do as I say I ordered. I
tightened her night gown around her waist. See the figure, how
curvaceous it is. Do you agree now I asked her?
She – I don’t think so shree, you are just fooling me. If you don’t mind
I shall do some thing and prove that I am right. You should ear with
me for some time and should not get angry.
She – ok go ahead, but no nasty things she warned me.
I raised her gown without warning her, she tried to protest. Don’t
worry I am not going to fuck you, I have to show what I mean, and I
can’t prove it without making you nude. There is nothing I haven’t
seen, just be relaxed. Before she objected I had raised her gown and
automatically her hands rose to help me.
She was nude again before me; now concentrate on your big boobs. You
agree that they are big now watching your bust I kept my hand on her
ass. Now compare dimension of your waist. Do you agree that you have
hour glass structure? You have big chest and big butts but in between
your waist is much thinner than it actually looks. You have never tried
to wear such dress that shown your narrow waist. Ad any one said it
or you ever observed it in that angle. I bet you have never done it.
Always you thought that you are short plump lady with wide ass and
big breasts line. And you are no that old I was forced to call aunt as
you are friend of my aunt, otherwise you are like a sweet didi, you are
hardy few year older than me. Do you agree for that, while I spoke to
her I went forward now my body was touching hers? see how beautiful
boobs you have, even for the size they are not sagged much, they are
standing like mountain, I took her boobs and lifted as if weighing them.
She looked at me through mirror. She had hardly anything to say. I
knew she was trapped and now she had lost her inhibition standing
nude before e and my body touching hers and I feel her boobs. I was
almost caressing her both boobs one in each hand. I placed two hands as
if it would accommodate in them. No they need at least four hands to
cover those globes. I don’t see any point you feeling bad being short or
fat. For shortness we don’t have any remedy but for fatness you can
change dressing style so that your waist line should show how slim it
is.
What should I do for that she asked looking at me in mirror? Wrap
saree tight around your bust and ass, so that your waist becomes
prominent or wear dresses in same fashion. By that you will be
showing how beautiful and big are these melons and slim waist. You
will look much better that way. You know when you were wearing
swimming suit your structure was prominently displaying, may be
that is the reason many eyes followed you. I was feeling her wide ass on
my groin and there is no doubt looking her beautiful body my cock had
erected, I pressed my erection on her back. I wanted to poke it between
those globes but she being short I could make it between her ass cheeks.
I think you are not aware of that, uncle kept watching those eyes
following you while he was enjoying those little young girls.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.30

It is very common for either him or any body. Oldies look for younger
while boys look at matured. So te case is mine I was after a matured
girl to make love, I bent forward and kissed her cheeks, finding no
resistance I took her lips into mine began chewing them. Suddenly she
pushed me; I thought I lost the chance again. But for my surprise she
turned towards me and pulled my face down and began smooching me.
This was full of heart and love. She poked her tongue into my mouth
and let me lick her tongue. I began sucking her tongue while I hold her
tight her melons pressed on my chest. Kiss continued for long time my
saliva was flowing into her mouth she was accepting it like her favorite
juice. She took my hands and placed them on her boobs, I took the cue
and began pressing them, I descended one hand and felt her nude butt.
When we broke kiss she pulled me to bed, she made me lay gently and
she rolled beside me. You are such a wicked person you won my heart
by all those false or true justifications for being attracted to me. Come
on we shall make love now, I warn you this is the last time we are
going to make, you should not ask again and again. Ok dear I promise
that I won’t pester you any more. Previous time I had just fucked her
without any foreplays this time I wanted to make love to her. She
pulled my pant and shirt making me nude. When I was nude she made
me lay on my back. Already my cock was standing like pole.
She looked at it and smiled, you devil you made me lose my chastity she
said to my cock and pat it. Then she brought her face to my long cock,
first kissed on top of cock. Then she pushed my fore skin making it bare
she kissed on pink cock head. She hold my cock with two fingers and
began kissing it from the base, she kissed and licked the shaft till tip
and went other side to lick it. Her eyes were burning with lust and her
body felt too hot as if she was having fever. She had forgotten that she is
making love o some other than her hubby that too younger than her.
What she concentrating was make love, she raised on her knees and
bend forward so that she can eat my cock comfortably. Now her globes
were hanging from her chest. I took one at top of breast and other at
base; I began fondling one while I pressed hard at base of the boob.
When I pressed hard at base it looked it had formed two halves. I
wanted to take in my mouth but was not possible as she was at my foot
side. I kept playing with those boobs while she was lost into my cock.
She was trying to take my cock into her lovely mouth. She was eating
my cock like lollypop, and then my cock started disappearing into her
beautiful mouth. Wetness of her mouth was making me crazy; I raised
my groin to push more into her mouth. She gestured me not to do, she
wanted to take it on her own. Now inch by inch my cock was going
inside her moth, when she was half way through she began bobbing up
and down. She was mouth fucking me, I felt like sending my cock all
the way into her mouth and fuck her tight throat. After mouth fucking
for some time she fingers measured remaining size of t hock, then she
began going further giving mild strokes with fingers at base and taking
in and out the tip, she tried to accommodate as much as she could. Now
she had two third of my cock into her mouth. Take it full I urged her,
she looked at me by raising her eyes, she tried to take further but when
my cock reached her throat she felt gagging, she began coughing and
took out my cock.
You are marvelous cock sucker darling I encouraged her, that is the
beauty of experienced girls I encouraged and praise her. She
reciprocated my compliment through a beautiful smile. You want me to
suck more she asked, will you be able to hold for longer. Yes baby go on
you are great cock sucker apart from cock teaser, I complement her.
Thanks darling for the complement she replied and went at cock. This
time she was sucking wholeheartedly, she had decided to please me. She
began again from the tip and slowly she began sucking shaft then she
took it into her mouth, go on bay you are doing just wonderful take it
all the way. I want to shove it full in your mouth, she raised her eyes
again her eyes said she shall try to. Now my cock began disappearing
she had gathered enough saliva to make the entry easy. When my tip of
the cock touched her throat she became hesitant she knew she will be
gagged again.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.31

Now inhale completely and hold breath, take it into you throat so that
you wwwwwont be able breath in. come on make it as long as possible,
thus you wont be choked. She breathed in and slowly bobbed her head
on my cock rest of the cock was going inside her tight throat, my god
she is really doing it. I can feel her throat muscles catching my cock,
she took it completely and holds it as long as possible; now exhale
through nose I asked her. She did as I had told now try to inhale
through nose if not possible take the cock out to the length you are
comfortable. She tried to inhale initially she was not comfortable but
she tried again, she could take minimum quantity of air I think, she
managed with it and kept the cock as it is, then she slide the cock but a
little and breathed few and took it back into her throat. That was the
wonderful job, I could see my balls touching her lips. Then she took out
cock all the way. I congratulated her for giving me deep throating. She
said it was the first time she had tried to take so deep, though my hubby
has smaller one but never tried to take completely. Thanks for the new
experiment baby, we will have many of such new things and you too
can teach me some new tricks also. What do you mean I have already
told that this should be the last time we are ding it, understand she said
smiling. Ok baby as you wish I replied. She lay on her back asked me to
come over her, I had to make this love making instead of mere fuck, so
that she should remember me for long. I came over her began
smooching then I kissed her forehead and continued kissing her entire
body, on first fuck I had not sucked her boobs which were so important.
I enjoyed sucking her big boobs I ate those large nipples oh man they
are so big even four hands won’t be able to cover them. They were
becoming hard with all the excitement. Then I proceed to her navel
licked that deep navel and then I went to her feet continued licking
from toe proceeding to her thigh and took her another feet while she
expected me to go for her pussy. I did same thing to her other leg now I
was reaching to groin. As I was licking her groin she was shivering
with excitement her voice was trembling with lust. She has wide grin
no presence of any hair, her bald pussy was inviting me, she must have
waxed her body yesterday as her entire body was hairless and smooth,
it might be for the occasion of her marriage anniversary. That fool of
her hubby has gone mountaining leaving his wife alone instead of
fucking this hot bitch. That was good for me I could enjoy his wife in
his absence. As I licked around her pussy she was craving to shove her
pussy into my mouth. When I realized that she was eager to make me
eat her pussy I purposely avoid that area continued licking
surrounding hairless area. She tried to push my head on her pussy but
I kept licking joint of her thighs and all the crevices. When it became
unbearable she asked me to concentrate on her pussy. Let me enjoy this
dear as this is going to be the last time I am getting so delicious meal.
She laughed and let me play with her assets. At last I reached to her
pussy, took her large clit into my fingers and tweaked that made her
crazy she moaned loud my god what are you doing shree, what
happened dear should I stop it I asked her.. you stupid I am enjoying it
continue yaar make me cum with it. I took her large clit into my lips as
I sucked it se was moaning louder and louder. Keep doing it dear my
god it feels so goooooooooooood. Then I came to her pussy hole while I
rubbed her clit with my nose, as I licked ther pussy it was already wet
and oozing. I kept licking and fingering her pussy simultaneously. She
began shuddering had her first orgasm of this session, I drank all the
honey, still continued sucking her pussy. She could not bear any more
she pulled me on top of her. She hold me tight and began smooching me
tasting her own juice from my face and lips. That was the wonderful
job shree , I never knew it is so enjoying being licked there. Why aunt
uncle does not lick there? Asked. Yes he does some time rarely but not
the way you did, he has never made me leak so much and never brought
me to orgasm by licking. Now I can bear any more now insert your
monster into my wet cunt and fuck me hard. tried to get up for
condom. She pulled me back I want to have it raw this time, fuck me
without condom baby she urged. Are you sure, I am virile and any
thing may happen I gave a word of caution. Shree darling I am clean
with no deceases if you too are clean go ahead and let me feel that naked
penis of yours, this time I want it raw. She took my cock and positioned
it on her waiting hole.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.32

It shows how badly she was in need of a cock, I let her take it, when it
was rightly placed I gave a push it could slide easily it had become
slippery and was open with recent fuck. Slowly I pushed my cock
sending an inch with every thrust. With few jerks I was buried into her
burning hot pussy. Stay there for some time shree want to feel it, that
monster is touching depth of my pussy, it feels so nice to have then
monster inside me again, with my full consent. You are too long beta
you are making me crazy for that long one, now start humping me, I
want to have it she said as she moaned. I began fucking her in
missionary style, she too was cooperating by pushing her ass forward
to meet my thrusts. We kept fucking fo long time I wanted to give her
memorable gift on her anniversary. With this fuck she must have cum
at least four times still I was going with full throttle. With her another
orgasm I stay still over her keeping my cock buried to depth. I wanted
to feel her ass I had kept pressing that big butt shall we go for a doggy
style I asked, why not let me change position she said as she turned, she
was on all fours. I stood on ground as she is short it was better, I spread
her plump thighs and positioned behind her pussy. I kept molesting her
big ass felt like taking her ass. It was so inviting that ass had made me
mad the moment I had seen her I had thought of taking that ass first.
Then thinking to take her ass I positioned my cock on her ass hole,
when I gave a light push she understood my intention, she said not
there, but I gave another push my cock head was about to enter that dry
hole, it was my mistake that I had not prepared it for penetration, she
cried with pain and moved away dislodging my connection. No baby
not there at least not today, she requested. Ok dear as you say, then I
realized what she had uttered not at least today, what does she mean.
So far she was telling that it is going to be the last time and now she
committed that not today means I have chances again. I looked smiling
at her, and then only she too realized what she had committed. She
smiled back, yes beta not today, I shall give it some other day, meaning
to say we are going to do again, maybe again and again. I don’t want to
lose a young lover like you, she turned and hugged me kissed me. After
we broke kiss now don’t waste time come on fuck me with that monster
and mind it not in as I want my pussy to be satisfied she said looking
me back while she placed her self on al fours. I was so happy with her
promise to repeat who will not. This lady was so inviting with big
boobs and wide ass. So beautiful slut is going to be mine. She opened
her pussy by spreading her ass cheeks to guide my cock. I began
sending my cock all the way, within minutes I was in full sped fucking
her, my groin was thumping her soft ass cheeks making big sounds. I
kept pumping her till she had another orgasm, then I pushed her ass
further so that my cock brushed on her g spot, that trick did wonder
with every thrust I was massaging her spot making her moan louder,
no doubt she was enjoying my fuck. After another couple of orgasms
she was spent but I was in full swing. She lay on bed making my cock
come out. She turned and spread her legs asking me to fuck straight.
You made me tired, how long you fuck shree, it is over an hour you
have kept me grinding, this is my quota of a week. Your uncle had
never fucked for so long even in my honey moon days. Are you ready to
finish she asked. I will keep grinding till you ask me to finish. My god
you won’t finish on your own, if I ask you to keep doing all the night
she asked smiling. Just say and have try, but you should not say to
finish and no attitudes like your pussy is aching or gaand is hurt. I am
ready to service your both holes till morning I replied smiling. Come on
my pussy is relaxed again wants that cock of yours back into it. I came
on top of her sent my cock all the way in one go, she cried with ecstasy
my god you are still strong, I don’t think you exaggerated what you
said. Now start fucking I am tired but I want you to finish, nest time
we shall do it leisurely, come on fuck me and make me your slave. Ok
raand take it now I continued fucking, she had another orgasm as her
pussy had become over sensitive after a long fuck. Then her cell began
buzzing, it was her hubby, she took the call, her hubby was saying that
he will reach in another fifteen minutes and does she need any thing.
She thought for a while and suggested some things to bring. She was
talking while I was completely buried inside her. She cut call and asked
me to finish, I had to bring her back into heat before I resumed fuck. I
began pressing her melons and with one hand I played with her clit.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.33

Soon she was completely aroused I began fucking her with full speed, at
last we both reached orgasms together, I asked her where to lodge my
cum as we were fucking without condom this time. She asked me to fill
her pussy she wants to feel me spraying in her pussy want to fel the jet
of spray. I did as she had said I began spurting inside her hot hole
filling it I must have had many spurts as I had lost count after five, I
lay over her. She looked at watch we have another twenty minutes
before he arrives, till that I want to be in your arms she said clutching
me hard. I kept playing with her assets pressing her boobs and ass I had
kept my head on hr bog boobs making them pillow, they were like soft
pillow for me. When we broke embrace she took me to wash room. We
took quick bath together before he arrived she got the sheets changed by
room boy. I was back into our room; I was ready with a story to tell
aunt for dirty clothes. I had informed aunt not tell about me falling as
she may get worried.
I straight away went into wash room carrying fresh clothes, after
changing I came and lay on my bed. Aunt did ask me abou the temple
visit I gave some cooked up story telling that I didn’t go as I met a
friend after long gap and we went roaming and spend time. She was
not happy for leaving her alone and spending time with friend, but
some how I convinced her. As per pln we had to leave lonaval at
evening I asked same to aunt but she said it is better to stay back as
mamatha anniversary is there, though I knew but pretended to be
surprised, if you knew we could have wished them why you didn’t tell
me. She said she had forgotten to tell me. Then we will have to buy
some presents for them, now you can get ready so that we can stroll
around and while coming back we can buy something for them I
suggested. Casually I asked what kind of presents she likes she
suggested something and she told likings of mamtha. We were strolling
in market we brought some gifts for the couple and I stealthily brought
I costly perfume bottle as she always had fad about perfumes as per
aunt’s information and brought a musical keychain of love birds. While
coming back I casually asked what the program they had chalked out,
she said nothing much. We both are invited for lunch with them she
replied. There after what? I asked aunt acting innocent. After that it is
their own program and for your kind information they had invited only
for dinner she too replied smiling at me catching what I had meant. Oh
ho I think you are invited and not me how sad I sighed. You stupid you
don’t have manners saying she came to me and started beating me. I
had to run as people around us were looking at us. She too sensed it
and stopped fighting. by the way do you have any idea where they may
take us for dinner I asked her. What it has to do with you, just follow
them she answered irritated, I knew she was angry at me for the silly
joke. Nothing aunt, I feel that murty uncle is juggu and may take us at
some dingy hotel to save his money I replied. No theyare not like that,
they are very broad minded and are too rich. In fact she had told that it
is arranged in best hotel of this place. On the wayback we saw that
board of the hotel. Then I said let me have a look of the hotel, asking
aunt to wait for me I went inside and inquired if there is any
reservation of table giving details of murthi uncle. He checked and
confirmed about reservations, then I gave some instructions to them
and went back to aunt.
As per scheduled time we were at hotel. There was warm welcome for
us, manager personally came and escorted us to the reserved table. It
was a posh hotel almost on par with a star hotel. Manager personally
asked what you would like to have sir, his poster was bent as if giving
utmost respect. Murthi asked what I would like to have, I said I don’t
have much preferences whatever you order is ok for me, I know always
your choice is perfect one, I said while I looked at mamatha who was
sitting opposite to me, she could read my words, she stealthily blushed.
What about you bhabhi, it is day to be celebrated what you would like
to have. She said as you please bhai sab. Shall we order some drinks he
asked. She does ot take drinks so order only food mamatha replied. I
was hoping them to have drinks so that while we drink could think of
some plots and try to enjoy those moments with them. When order was
given, cake arrived which was not ordered by them. Uncle was stunned
to see cake an arrangement. He looked at manager; in turn he just
smiled, and went away. After arrangements were completed he came
back to the table, he stood there as if he was waiting for some one.
mamtha aunt and me at lonaval 9.34

Even mamata was getting confused for the arrangement. Soon musical
troop came to our table as they have live music troop. Manager invited
all the customers of the hotel announcing there is simple celebration of
the great business tycoon and industrialist Mr. murthi, please every
body join to wish them. Soon people began gathering, I got up and
stood and handed the bouquet wishing them . Murthi uncle was
getting more confused but he took lead and invited all the customers
gathered to join. They were given knife to cut the cake, music began
wishing them happy anniversary, they cut cake mamtha was blushing
like newly wed girl. All the people gathered wished the couple and they
distributed cake to every one. After wishing all the people returned to
their seats. The dining hall was small one with a c so there were not
many people murthi uncle announced that it was his party and all of
them are his guests, he asked manager not to give bill to the gentlemen
and he shall pay as his party. Many people were amused but on request
from murthi they accepted dinner party. How come they came to know
that it is our anniversary program uncle asked mamatha, I don’t now
she replied. She looked at me expecting me to know the answer. But I
kept mum pretending not knowing any thing. By now aunty had come
to know, as she had seen me visiting hotel and spend few minutes there.
When there was no response from my side, mamtha pushed my leg
with hers as if asking was it you who did all, but I pretend to be
innocent. While we were eating we made leg contacts many times, she
was shocked first time but began responding to my touches. Uncle and
aunt didn’t have any clue that was going under the table. I raised
mamatha pant and poked my leg to her leg, she pulled her leg but nest
time she kept quite continued chatting with others as if nothing is
happening. I did massage her legs and ever tried to poke my leg
between her thighs, but she gestured not to cross the limit. I too didn’t
want to disturb more if he comes to know all the pleasure would be lost
along with mood. Food was very good and the company was too good,
we completed food and came out after settling the bills. Many people
wished uncle and mamatha again. After coming out again I went back
into hotel to thank manager for all the arrangement and gave him hefty
tips and came out. So it was you who made all the arrangements
mamatha came forward and pulled my cheeks, what is that I tried to
pretend. Now I understood why you had gone back, it was surprising
but very nice. We had not planned any thing, we had come alone to
spend some time together and celebrate our anniversary without
informing any others but you did change everything. How come you
came to know she asked, murthi didn’t mind his wife standing so close
to me and she pulling my cheeks like a baby, he might be thinking that I
am too young boy and innocent too. We returned to lodge there we
went to their room and handed them their gifts. I managed stealthily to
put my personal present into her vanity bag. After wishing them again
and teasing them as it is their second honey moon we went back to our
room. aunt was happy to see all the arrangements done in such a short
time. I had no clue for what you had gone in making me stand outside,
you are too clever to get the things done by people, and I am happy that
it was splendid mamatha liked it very much. After some time I got
message from thanking me, in turn I wished her happy banging by him
on this occasion. In return I received stupid with smiley message.
We retired to bed after some more chitchatting.
Next day we left early to Mumbai, we could not meet them as it was
too early to awake them. At Mumbai we settled into their pre booked
lodge. Aunt asked me to take her shopping before we reached venue, I
took her to shopping mall where she brought few dresses. I don’t know
for whom she was taking but I helped her in choosing dresses and saris.
Then at evening we reached venue of marriage. As usual she was with
small bag, it is common for females they change dress frequently. There
was warm welcome by hosts, aunts friend was happy to see us, but she
objected for coming alone without her family. Aunt convinced her
about her problems and introduced me to them and she explained if my
nephew didn’t accept to accompany I was forced to cancel program,
luckily he accepted to come with me, so we are here. That lady thanked
me for bringing her friend along with me. Then we were lead inside the
hall, it was just beginning to get crowded.
me and aunt at arriage 9.35

Aunt left me alone and got into her friend and her family company, I
was getting bored to sit alone. After some time bride and aunt came
along, she introduced me to her friends. It was very big group of girls
and boys she informed them that I will be left alone as his aunt will be
with us, so please take care of him. After suggesting to her friends she
went back. The group welcomed me into their group. It was not hard to
mingle with them as they too are of almost my age or bit younger. Each
of them introduced to me we kept chitchatting after some time there
was call for snacks and tea. We all took snacks and came back, it was
getting dark now, boys were murmuring about when music will start
and when masthi will begin. That too was not late soon there was
announcement on mike that dj will begin and all the people gather in
the hall. All the girls and boys cheered up and ran to hall, I too followed
them. I was not in mood to go as I didn’t have any companion but
instead of keeping idle I too went along with them. I preferred to sit
away, I sat on a chair and kept watching the young girls and boys
dancing to the tune. Only our group had come first after some time
many people gathered into hall. Some were dancing and others kept
watching them, few of them were shaking to the music alone while they
watched others dancing. After some time it was getting hotter as many
aunts and uncles were dragged and made tem dance. I was enjoying the
show, kept watching others dance. Some boy pointed me sitting idle he
came to me and dragged me into the middle of crowd, I was hesitating
to go with a boy without company. Soon I too began shaking to the
tune, I had no partner but kept shaking idly. Then that boy pushed a
girl to me, she came took my hand and we began dancing. Now I too
became involved in dancing after that song we switched partners. Some
other girl came to me and we continued dancing. I don’t call my self a
good dancer, but I had picked up dancing after few bitter experience
like was odd man out. This girl rekha was too was good dancer she was
dancing well and making me dance with her, I too picked up steps with
her. But I felt she is made to dance with me leaving her boy friend.
When I felt like that I kept dancing only till end of the song and later I
asked her to go to her boy friend. She asked how come she knew that she
was with company of her friend despite of giving nice company. I can
read minds baby, no hard feelings go and enjoy with your friend, she
went willingly after thanking me for understanding. Then I came out
of the crowd, I felt like smoking. I went out of hall there I met another
boy from same group he too had come out for a smoke as he needed
some rest after continuous dancing. We went out of venue and light
cigarettes we kept talking. We completed smoking and on the way back
we took some juice and he brought me again on dance floor. I wanted to
keep away but he forced me to come with him. Later he brought another
girl and made her my partner. She willingly joined with me, we began
dancing, she too was good dancer. It is very common in city to dance in
such functions and they have facility of dance schools, she must have
learnt in school. Though I was not perfect match to her still she made
me pick her steps giving me suggestions. That was nice dance he was
doing it wholeheartedly. We were bit tired of fast dance, we moved to
corner of floor and stood breathing heavily. She stood so close to me,
she was remembering my name but I had forgotten her name as I was
introduced to the crowd, later I remembered her name sakshi, she was
hot dame, probably her boy friend had not come so she was alone. That
could be the reason she came to me. You dance so well I complimented
her. Thanks for the compliment shree you too are not bad, but you can
pick up very well. It was nice to dance with you, she continued. She
was standing so close to me any one would thin that she is my girl
friend, she was bit open minded girl. After couple of songs she took me
to floor again escorting me holding me by waist, I too walked like her
friend in the same way. She was coming closer to me and who was I to
deny it. When I had no company to dance this girl has volunteered to
me and giving nice company. We began dancing it was fast song again
she kept me moving well, she was dancing so close her body was
touching almost to me. Some times I felt her tits brushing on my chest;
she was a tall girl with good physique. Her hard tits were making me
crazy she made me move to other side while we danced almost
embracing. When we reached other side she kept looking at other pair,
that boy also kept looking at us.
dance with sakshi 9.36
She rubbed more on me as if she was in heat. I too kept close to her and
rubbed my body over her. Other couple was not far from us, he kept
looking at us and few times he lost his steps and stamped foot of his
partner. Something occurred to me, see how jealous he is feeling I
whispered to her. She smiled at me and rubbed her tits more on my
chest, they had become hard now I could feel how strong her boobs
must be. They were encased in tight bra still I could feel those massive
tits. She kept looking at them and continued dancing, I thought he was
burning with anger. See how your boy friend is burning, he is trying to
burn us by his eyes. She smiled at me let him die of jealousy, but how
come you said he is my boy friend. That I can read minds of you both,
he took other girl as his partner and to make him jealous on you, you
took me am I right. That is wonderful thinking shree, you are
marvelous. She raised on her toes and kissed my cheek pretending as if
she is telling me some thing, but with the angle they were he could see
her lips on my cheek. Suddenly he stamped his partners foot hard this
time. That girl cried of pain and left him in the middle and went away
rubbing her foot. There was smile of victory on this girls face.
Congratulations sakshi you made him pay for his deeds, I whispered.
She smile of victory, it is you who made it shree and thank you for
making me reach my goal. I will give treat for that shree, she said in
excitement. But you seem to be too smart; you could catch what I
meant in no time how did you guess it right she asked. It is very simple
baby you came to me whole heartedly and danced so well but for next
dance you brought me near to them to show how intimately we are
dancing and your rub of these fruits made him angry and that was
more enough of clue for me, while saying so I dared to touch her tits
even pressed it lightly. She instead of getting angry she liked it and
smiled at me. You are too naughty shree, you could touch my boobs so
daringly in midst of crowd. There is none observing us, who was
observing is side lined and went away requesting your competitor.
When did you break up I asked her. No actually we are not broken up,
but since few days I had doubt that he is cheating on me, she replied.
We were talking while we danced, as it was slow dance we could speak
comfortably. Her hands were on me on my shoulder and other was on
my waist. My hand was on her back and other on her shoulder I could
feel her butt, those felt great in my hand. Not too hard nor too soft. I
was enjoying this girl’s ass while her boobs pressed on my chest. Some
thing has happened to my luck. Yesterday I fucked mamatha within few
hours of introduction and today I a intimate with this girl in less than
hour of dancing. After this dance I felt I am bit tired, shall we take
some rest sakshi dear I asked with sweet voice. She nod e came out of
hall, do you have cigarettes she asked. I was puzzled to hear. Yes I have
I replied, do you smoke I asked. Yes some times, then we shall go to that
corner it is dark over there. You go first I shall join you later after few
minutes, I said ok. I went as per her instruction that was dark and
secluded place.
I was waiting for her but she made it so late I felt like going back as she
might have changed her mind. Then I heard foot steps. Where are you
shree she asked as it was hard to find me in darkness . I am her sakshi I
called her showing lighting lighter. She came to with two cans of beer.
My god from where did you bring these I asked. That was the reason
for delay and I am sorry to keep you waiting, she handed me one and
took other. We opened cans and began sipping, I lit to cigarettes and
gave one to her. We began sipping beer and smoking while we were
speaking leisurely. She was standing so close to me our bodies touched.
I threw cigarette and pulled her to me, she came to me without any
issues. Her boobs were pressing on my chest. We finished beer and
threw cans. She placed her hands on my shoulder and was almost
hugging me. I lowered my face to hers, evening darkness she could feel
my face as my hot breath was felt on her face. She raised her on her toes
and as if consenting to kiss. First I kissed on her cheeks, to check her
reaction. She too reciprocated my kisses, then I went for her lips, our
lips were locked, we kissed for minutes her tongue inside my mouth I
could taste beer and cigarette smell. When we broke kiss it was my treat
to my handsome friend she said. As if saying it is end, but I was horny
I didn’t want it to stop there.
dance with sakshi 9.37

I took her boobs in my hand gave a light squeeze, she looked into my
eyes, she was in dilemma whether to go ahead or not. But she kept quite
I think she too was getting aroused. When there was no reaction from
her , I took it as consent and this time my hand slide into her top
through neck. I did press her left tit over bra, it felt hard I could locate
her nipple which was erect by now. I turned her around this time I
poked my hand through bottom. She shivered looked back at me still she
as silent. Whether this girl is too open or what I was thinking. I raised
my hand to her boob and pressed them on turns. Then I pushed her bra
making her boobs nude, she bend her head backward, began smooching.
She was moaning with arousal. I raised her skirt and inserted my hand
in, I caressed her smooth thighs. She kept shivering as if it was her first
time. Please stop shree you are going too far she whispered, we are not
supposed pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. As my hand explored more of her
smooth thighs she moaned but her eyes closed she raised her hand to
stop me but utterly failed. She was in two minds it seems, she was
enjoying my touches she liked it but her mind was trying to stop my
advances. At last her hand reached mine, she placed her hand on my
hand tried to push away, but there was no strength in it.
I broke the kiss and told, baby don’t you like me I asked her. She opened
her eyes but didn’t speak any thing; she looked into my eyes and shut
her eyes again. It was clear consent that she like me, in fact physically I
am more superior to her boy friend. Don’t worry dear I am not going to
harm you or hurt you, you are liking it, you deserve it, just relax and
enjoy. When you actually feel to stop I am going to stop at that
moment only. There is nothing to be scared, relax and enjoy.
She let her body go lose, I continued caressing her thighs, I knew how
to arouse girls that too young girls. Within no time she had almost
surrendered herself. Since when you are loving him I asked her to
divert her mood. Don’t remind him now at this moment, she was angry
on him. Leave that and answer my question tell me how long you are in
love. We are child hood friends, she replied. Is he too rich I asked her
again? Why are you asking she protested? Just for information dear I
had kept massaging her inner thighs now, with that she was getting too
much excited, looking at her condition I removed my cock out of its
confinement, it was aching for release if I had taken it out it was going
to tear my pant. The cool breeze felt nice on my naked cock. One of her
hand was on my neck and other was hanging freely, she was out of
mind and she was not in a condition to realize what was happening
and what she had responded. Her brain had stopped functioning, there
was only lust, she had become like doll in my experienced hand. I took
her hand placed it on my hard cock, she with drew her hand as if she
had touched snake. But I pushed it again on my cock and closed her
fingers over my long cock. She was about to leave it so I gripped my
hand on her fingers making her hold it. Her tender fingers made me
hornier. Her soft fingers kept holding and after some time I felt that she
is trying to feel it completely. Then I left her hand to let her feel my
naked cock. My god you have good tool dude, it is so long and thick too,
she exclaimed. Did you like it I asked her, she kept quite? I repeated
same question, she was open now who won’t like such tool, only lucky
ones will get like this. Why is your friend’s smaller I asked? Yes it is
short as well thin she replied. Finding suitable time I inserted my hand
in her panties, it was bald and smooth, she might had got waxed today
or yesterday I thought. Yesterday I had another chut that too waxed
and complete bald, what a luck I had laid my hand on another bald
pussy, that too young one. I am so lucky these days I thought. It is
enough shree, let us stop now, we are going too far that too on first
meet, she requested but her moans told different story. Who is other
girl with whom your friend was cheating I asked. She is from our
college, but from different division. She is such devil she stole my best
friend and great lover, she replied. Since hen this is going on I asked. I
am not sure but I saw she laying on his lap last Saturday in college. He
has changed a lot today you saw that he was dancing with that girl
forgetting his love of so long days. You did tit for tat, he was enjoying
with that girl and you did show him that you can catch better fish than
him I replied. Yes that was my motto and I could succeed, you did act
so well his pubes began burning looking us so close.
dance with sakshi 9.38

Now her hand was moving on my cock, I felt she is not that
experienced in the game of sex. Though she was jerking my cock but it
was not expert movement. She didn’t know how to hold or shag, but
she was doing on her instincts. Now my hand was on her pussy, I
found her small clit nibbled it, she shivered with excitement. She
moaned loudly, I was frightened if any one heard her moan. I could
hear loud sound of music in hall; I think there are too less chances of
over hearing. Suck my cock darling take it into your lovely mouth
please blow me, she said no I don’t like she replied. What you don’t like
I asked whether you don’t like y cock or don’t like taking in mouth, I
asked. I love this she squeezed but don’t wan to take it in mouth. Not in
mouth, let us stop the game we are going too far, come on let us go back
and make him burn more she replied. In fact she was with me to make
him burn with anger instead of we romancing here. Oh baby come let
us finish what we have started other things can wait; night is too long
we can make him jealous and come to you begging you to be with him.
No shree please stop it, but her actions didn’t show that she wants to
stop it. She was enjoying every minute with me. My finger reached to
her pussy, I found her love hole, I poked my finger into her hot wet
pussy. It was so tight she looked like virgin, my god are you virgin I
asked. Yes shree I am complete virgin she replied. How come he left you
virgin, you are so hot and beautiful how any one can resist from
fucking, is he impotent I asked. On my first meet itself I cant resist you
from fucking such sexy body you have,. You are saying that you are
lovers from child hood and how come he can leave you without fucking.
You are gorgeous baby, oh my god I cant resist my self please let me
fuck you.
He is not impotent he is perfect male but we had decided to be both
virgin till we get married, so we never fucked. karan always told me
that he wants virgin bride so left me without fucking. What else he has
done to you, did he fuck your lovely ass that is also so beautiful. I am in
utter confusion whether to take your ass first or pussy. No shree I want
to remain virgin till marriage in all holes. Now I realized they are
perfect lovers, but some misunderstanding between them. That name
karan reminded me of my friend karan and I felt bad for him. I
suddenly withdrew my hand and pushed her hand away from me. Her
soft fingers were not ready to leave my hard cock but I got free from
her. Come on sweetie get your dress properly. We are leaving now I
urged. What happened shree did I say any thing wrong she asked? No,
nothing wrong you deserve your boy friend marries you and breaks
your virginity. Let us not spoil it now come on wear your top properly
and make in neat as it might be crumpled.
I don’t understand you shree, are you all right. Did I hurt your feelings
she asked she was concerned about sudden change in me. I brought her
panties in proper shape, I closed my zip and let he wear bra properly.
Now come I shall make your lost love back to you, don’t feel any thing.
i am sorry to take advantage of your sad feelings, please forgive me
sakhsi. Shree we have lost our love he has cheated me and me too did
same thing by indulging with you. We are equal and I am sure I wont
get my love back. Are you sure to let me go, you don’t want to go any
further. She was right I was at the stage of no return but I had felt their
immense love so it was my duty to get her love back to her. Yes baby I
m pretty sure of my decision, let us not spoil your relation, what we did
is wrong; I don’t want to spoil your life especially your love life. You
love him even now and he too loves you, there is some thing wrong
with that girl she is trying to snatch your lover from you. Are you sure
you want us to stop and wear my dress, I said yes dear now hurry up
before we commit any thing more. I promise to bring your lover back to
you, you will be happy couple soon, that is my promise and I shall do
it. Oh thank you shree, are you sure I will get him back she asked
without believing my words. He seems to be innocent that girl might
have played with your emotions. Let me find out properly what is
wrong with him. She turned and hugged me tight she kissed me on my
face, please do that favor to me shree, I wont forget you till my last
breath. Suddenly she had become so sentimental; she was not ready to
believe sudden changes in me. What are you going to do for that shree
she was so curious to know? Leave that to me and don’t cry now, you
will have to shed tears of happiness.
dance with sakshi 9.39

Now she had straighten her dress, I pulled her to walk away, before we
came into light she hugged me tight and kissed me on my face. There
was no lust in her actions; it was pure love and affection. We came out
and got fresh in wash rooms and lead to the hall.
There I found karan who was sitting away from crowd. We went
together to him she introduced me again, this is shree. We shook hands
he was looking at me like enemy for snatching his love. We talked for
some time , his mood was completely upset, he didn’t like my presence
but he could not push me away. After some time I asked sakshi to go
and join her group, me and karan want to have fag and join you people
later. Can we get some beer I asked karan, he was not ready to listen to
my words but he being close friend of bride and she had asked them to
take care of me. He could not avoid but said sorry dude I don’t have
any idea if drinks are available. I know it is available ok let it be if you
cant arrange it is not an issue I said sarcastically. He got my point and
went in search of the drinks, I think he very well knew where to find it,
soon he brought few cans concealed in a bag. We moved to the same
earlier spot, he silently gave one to me and opened his can. Which
brand do you smoke I asked, he said his brand I took out my packet and
light two as our brands were same. I handed him one he began
dragging cigarette while I sipped my drink. So how is life dude I asked
him generally, he replied going well yaar. So what you are doing I
wanted to make him comfortable before I came to subject. We did chat
for some time on general subject. Slowly I brought sakshi name, you
are lucky t have that kind of girl as friend, she seems to be very nice
girl, I said. He kept mum, he must be thinking that I am praising her
for the intimate company she gave me while we danced and later both
of us were missing for long time, unluckily he had seen us returning
together. So naturally he was not happy for his girl friend spending
time with unknown person, that too in night. Don’t take her name she
is cheat you are praising her as you enjoyed dancing and what not in
the darkness, you have snatched my love. I feel like killing you, if you
were not related to bride and as she had requested to treat you well I
would have kicked your balls. He was shouting at me even he tried to
raise his hand, all his frustration came out in a single moment. Oh
friend you have taken me wrong. Cool down I will tell the real fact.
What you want to tell , you want to say how you enjoyed she rubbing
her boobs on your chest and you enjoyed it and later you took her
somewhere and banged her like animal. Don’t open your mouth or else
I will lose all my control and kill you now, he continued shouting. I
kept dragging at my cigarette till he completed vomiting his
frustration. It is so natural for a long time lover cheating on him that
to a friend of short time just couple of ours before met and snatched his
love of life. When he completed I light another cigarettes and gave one
to him. Now cool down and listen to me carefully.
It was simple drama one of your friends introduced sakshi saying she is
under depression being alone and make her mood light. As we began
dancing all the time her attention was on you. I could feel that some
thing is wrong, I asked her reason but she was not ready to reveal. On
persuasion she told that you are her love and you are dancing with
other girl what wanted to hijack her love. So we planned of making
some drams. As per my instruction she behaved like that just to make
you angry and you snatch her from me, but you did act like coward and
didn’t dare to come to us. May be that girl had made you slave of her.
You were in her trap so we continued dancing to make you more and
more frustrate. But you are such a stupid how any girl of such a long
love can be with some one else than you. Yo are such senseless guy you
can’t read mind of your girl and go for such a bitch who is after yur
wealth. Now tell me who she is. He began telling about that girl and
her friendship. One day she was running in college and slipped I was
there I helped her by catching her preventing from falling. So just to
avoid falling she took me for support she was almost hugging me and
when she was table she thanked me still hugging me. At that wrong
moment sakshi saw me and ran away misunderstanding me. There
after I tried to speak with her but she gave no chance to me to convince
her. I have tried my level best to clarify and convince. She is not ready
to speak with me. Later also sakshi saw us being close, since then she is
burning at me.
dance with sakshi 9.40

I am in such a condition that though I really love her but unable to

speak to her. I spoke to her elder sis who is actually my class mate, she
knows the facts but sakshi is not ready to listen to her words also.
Whenever she raises my subject she shouts at her asking to stop the
discussion or she leaves the place avoiding any further discussion. She
too has tried her level best to solve this problem. I convinced him about
our behavior and told him that how I have convinced her to e with you
and make her realize how you love her. That was the reason why we
were missing and I explained how desperate she is to find her love back.
Now he was so happy and hugged me and confessed for his
misunderstanding and anger. He asked me to pardon him, I said it is
natural to behave like that buddy, my wishes are there with you and be
good lovers and should invite me for their marriage. He became so
sentimental he hugged me again and cried a lot for solving his problem
in such a short time. Ok dude best of luck and about other girl what is
her name I asked. She is ramani he replied. About ramani and her false
love just give confirmation test by spreading news that I am too rich
and having real estate man having big land at Mumbai constructing
big mall and at other site building a big apartment, has fallen in love at
first site to sakshi and has promised present 2 bhk flat as token of love.
Why for that he asked. Just spread rumor and you will come to know I
said. Why are you asking are you feeling jealous of me, he said no. then
you must be in love with her I teased him. No baba but we were coming
near after sakshi was moving away but I don’t love her he clarified,
there was fear in his voice. Does not matter but yu have your love with
you, and you be with her forever I suggested. W completed another can
of beer and went back to hall. Before we entered into hall I called sakshi
on cell. She came to us, I old her that we have spoken about you and
your love has agreed to be with you. Now take my dear sakshi. Your
property is back to you full safe and intact, I handed sakshi to him.
Sakshi was frightened by words saying safe and intact. Still she tried to
smile at me. I saw them going hand in hand like old lovers. I was so
happy at least I did one good thing in my life to give life to lovers.
I was no more interested in dancing I kept watching others dance and I
was literally enjoying, what an dames were there even aunts did dance
shaking there hugs boobs, some in tight dress and some in silk sarees, I
was enjoying watching rther than dancing. After some time ramani
and one more boy were walking towards me. He waved at me, why are
you standing alone he asked. I am enjoying watching rather than
dancing I replied. No baba yo are here for masthi come on go with her if
you don’t have company he suggested. No dude she is with you, you
people enjoy, I am all right standing here I replied. Nothing like that
bro we were dancing so far, now I need small break, she was casually
coming out of crowd, what you say ramani he asked her. Yes friend I
was coming out for fresh breath, come on we shall dance she stretched
her hand. We can go out and have some fresh air I suggested instead of
going back with her. She could not persuade me we went out and did
chat for some time. All the time she was looking at me and even she was
trying to come closer to me. She asked several questions to me as if she
was taking my interview. Come on let us go back ceremonies are still
going and I think meals will be still later. We walked back to floor. This
time she boldly hold my hand asked me to dance with her, I looked at
the boy he shrugged and said go ahead I have other company, he
vanished into crowd. We began dancing, I was expecting her to come
but didn’t expect she would be so fast to catch me. It was slow music
we kept shaking till that song ended. There after a hot music came we
were dancing fast, now she was coming closer to me, I didn’t have any
problem for that. I knew it would happen, in next song she made me
move me at end , there she began dancing still closer and soon I could
feel her smooth boobs brushing on my chest, she was way shorter than
sakshi but she had good boobs. She was deliberately pushing her boobs
on me. I placed one hand on her shoulder and other on her waist, she
too did same and was pressing her body into me. Now I saw aunt
watching me dancing, I smiled at her. She didn’t respond I don’t know
whether she saw me smiling. She kept staring at me for some time and
when the music stopped I wanted to go to aunt but she was not there,
she might have gone t watch those ceremonies going.
dance with sakshi 9.41

Next music started and we were into each other company this time
brushing of her boobs were more harder than before, she was behaving
like a slut. She was trying to arouse me, I took the chance and felt her
boobs with palm pretending accidental. There it was she smiled when
my palm touched her left boob. That was clear indication for me. Then I
took many chances and felt her boobs and ass, even I squeezed her boobs
and ass few times. She kept dancing as if nothing was happening, in
next step she came so close to me our groins touched, she could feel my
cock on her stomach. She deliberately rubbed her stomach on my raging
hard on. I was getting more and more excited by that bitch. We took
some rest after that, we stood away at dark corner watching others.
There she came in my front and stood on her toes as if she was looking
for some one. This time my hard cock touched her ass, in next moment
she slid back now my cock was on her ass. She looked at me once by
turning her head and in next moment she raised furthermore. Now my
cock was trying to poke into her tight ass. There was enough space for
her to move forward but she kept doing it there only, it was very clear
that she wanted to eel my cock in her ass cheeks. I to push my cock
further it was lodged between her ass cheeks. It felt warm between her
ass globes, her thin material made the contact as if I was poking it in
naked flesh, then she slowly came down lodging my cock between her
ass globes. It was firmly fixed there, I felt like fucking her right there in
public. This girl is too sexy and hot, it would be nice to fuck this hot
girl I thought. She must be in heat that is why she was behaving like
that. She stood so close to me her back was on my chest ad my hard cock
nested between her tight ass, she had to keep standing partially on her
toes because of height. I too was so aroused that I wanted to go further,
I knew she would not object for that. I looked for suitable place, I
noticed there was some space behind curtains, the hall was decorated
with clothes, behind shamiyana. there was space between shamiyana
and wall. I saw the slit of clothes, I hold her hand gestured her to move
with me. She raised her eye brow as if asking what I placed my finger
on her lips not to speak. I stealthily sneaked behind cloth after couple of
minutes she too entered there. Without wasting time I took her in my
arms and began smooching her. There was no resistance from her, she
too began responding. She shivered as I kissed her lips, the way she was
kissing it was sure she is not at all expert, as she did bite my lower lip
and the way she kissed was pure amateur one. I hold her tight placed
one hand on her back and other one slowly slide to her butt. My god she
had very tight and smooth butt.
We continued kissing and feeling each other, I dared to insert my hand
in her top. She protested for that until then I had felt her boobs even
squeezed them but now she was protesting to be felt nude boobs. Shree
it is getting late others may feel our absence so please stop now. I too
felt she was right after another kiss we parted. She moved out from
where she had entered and I made exit at other end. We met again in
crowd she wanted to dance with me but I was felt if we continue some
one could suspect us, but as she forced we continued dancing. This
time all the inhibitions were gone after smooch and pressing her boobs,
she was more open now she rubbed on me like whore. After end of that
song some one came and pulled me, I looked at who was it. She was in
pant and tee, I could not recognize as we were at bit darker side. When
she took me forward then only I realized who it was. It was none other
than my aunt, she had changed her dress in sexy outfit. It was same
dress which we brought in after noon, I thought it was for some one
else but she was looking hot in that attire.
Where were you, I was searching you for some time she objected. I was
here only you might have searched when I had gone to toilet, I tried to
convince her. But both of you were missing she said. I felt my ass
tearing apart has she seen us moving out of crowd and she must have
suspected us. I should have been cautious I thought, but I could do
nothing now. It was my mistake so far I had forgotten about her very
presence in the venue. I am sorry aunt we were tired of continuous
dancing so we were sitting at the end, as there was darkness so you
might have not seen me. I tried my level best to convince her, I don’t
know whether she was satisfied with my answer or not. Why were you
searching aunt I dared to ask.
dance with sakshi 9.42

Nothing much shree, most of the ceremonies are over, thought of

spending some time here till dinner time. Before she could say
something I said you are looking dashing in this outfit. When you
pulled me I had mistaken you for some college girl I praised her. No
need of flattering baby, she pulled my cheeks. You are a naughty boy,
you will be pulling my legs always. She smiled at me, so she was not
angry for praising why will she, no woman on earth will be angry on
praising. Are you tired she asked, not much aunt is there any thing I
should do I asked her. Nothing if you are not tired you can join me in
dance, I am getting bored being alone, she replied. That too if those
young girls have not made you tired she teased. We didn’t do any thing
tiring I teased back, she looked into my eyes and slapped slightly on my
face. You are shameless stupid. Come on let us dance; I have not
attended any marriages where I could dance. That is why you brought
dress today I asked while I hold her hand and lead in midst of the hall.
Yes I wanted to dance and do masthi, this place is most suitable as
hardly any one knows me, so I can shake and dance as I like. It is
difficult to do when our relatives are there, they may think bad about
me she added. Not at all when all are dancing there is no problem, if it
is only you then you have to think again. Come on let us dance as
music began pouring into loud speakers. This was slow music we began
shaking, I had to be careful this time as she is my aunt and not those
college girls, I could not do any thing bad with aunt. We were shaking
and dancing she too was good dancer for her age, she was not like other
girls but comparing to other aunties she was good. Next song was fast
one this time she too had picked up steps and we were dancing to the
tune, though I took precaution I cold not avoid touching her due to the
crowd but I think she didn’t mind my touches. But in next steps she
was coming closer to me and this time our bodies brushed to each other.
But n next song she did hold my hands and danced this time she had
crossed the border her boobs touched my chest many times making me
hard again. Some time I felt that she was purposely brushing more on
me, I too slowly began losing inhibitions and danced as if I am with my
girl friend, my hand had reached to her waist and hers on my shoulder.
We were dancing like duet dance of some movie. After couple of more
dances she got tired and we moved away. I could see sweat pouring on
her face, sweat trickled from her face to neck and disappearing into her
top to say right between her valley of two globes. When she caught me
staring at her cleavage she blushed and hit on my chest. Why are you
staring like that she asked. I was just wondering you are superb dancer
you did so well you put those young girls on shame I flattered her. She
blushed again, no need of buttering; I know you are angry for
snatching you from that whore, what is her name she asked. Who that
girl when you pulled me, oh she is ramani good friend of the bride I
answered. Before we could continue talking there was announcement
that it is dinner time. In fact I wanted to go back to ramani as aunt was
tired, and that would be right reason to dump aunt and go for that
young and beautiful girl. As I was thinking ramani approached us, she
said hello to aunt and then she asked me are you quitting or want to
dance. I looked at aunt as if to seek permission, but aunt replied no dear
we are going. He is taking me to hotel after dinner you see he made me
tired of dancing. Sorry baby we shall meet tomorrow. Aunt didn’t wait
for my answer and dragged me out, I kept looking at ramani. When we
were coming out of crowd I heard some elderly females talking I think
these it has become new trend boys getting married to older girls, I
didn’t know about whom they were talking. See that boy he seems to be
much younger than the girl in that red top, now I was aware they were
speaking about us. I made little excuse to stay for some time listening
their talks. Still pair looks very nice, she may be older but seems to be
love marriage, I pressed aunt’s hand indicating to hear the talks. She
too was aware as she had heard their talks and these girls have supers
sixth sense she had already was aware of it. They were praising the way
we had danced together. Aunt wanted to clarify that she is my aunt but
I pulled her, don’t speak any thing to them let them think whatever
they feel like, other wise they may think bad of us for the intimacy we
are showing each other. She too agreed but she was blushing like a
newly wed girl, I changed topic for making relieved of her
embarrassment.
me and aunt 9.43

I had to say bye to her and assured her casually to meet next day. Aunt
looked at me in anger and pulled m hand, so I had to follow her. We had
food silently aunt was sure that I am disappointed and may be angry
on her. After having food she bid bye to host and asked me to go back.
I was wondering what happened to her, why did she behave so rude to
that girl. I was driving silently another thought occurred to me
whether those brushings while dance were just incidental or she did on
purpose. Though her body felt nice in my arms but I was not sure why
did she do like that. I was getting confused if she had felt bad for me
touching her. In fact without my conscious I ad cupped her big ass
couple of times thinking that I am still with ramani or sakshi. Even I
had touched her boobs few times and had even cupped her big boobs too.
I was feeling shame and scared what aunt must have thought about me,
I should have not done it to her, what a fool I am. How the hell was n
that girls thought, what will she say now, with lots of trust she had
come alone with me but I had spoiled it in thought f a bitch. What if she
tells to any one especially to her family members, my image of gentle
man is burnt into ashes. Henceforth I should be very careful I thought,
where the heck will you be cautious other side of my mind was abusing
me. You had sworn same thing before you went with aunt for dance
now repeating same, shame on you it was abusing me a lot. She is so
talkative she won’t keep quite for long but look at her sad face, how bad
she might have felt about your behavior that too in public. How safe she
will be with in night and that too alone. She must be thinking same
once we reach lodge she will ask for another room for herself, she must
be thinking same. Should I call reception ask them to provide two
single rooms instead of one double. That room is also having only one
double bed, it will be too embarrassing for me if I misbehave again. I
won’t be able to justify myself. I was lost in thought but by then we
were inside parking lot of lodge. I was in double mind whether to book
another room on myself or should wait for her to tell. If she tells it will
be insult to me, it is better to get it done on my own. When I entered
into reception area I went near the desk, I called the fellow who was
dozing as the night had progressed. I called him twice, by then aunt
had moved up to lift, when she didn’t find me wither, she shouted keys
are with me shree, come fast lift is approaching. I ran to her cursing the
manager who didn’t blink his eyes even after aunt shout at me, then I
saw rooms full board, that must be the reason he is sleeping peacefully I
thought. Again it was silence once in room I went into wash room to
change and got fresh came out lied on bed. It was her turn she went in
before she was out of wash room I covered myself into blanket trying to
catch sleep before she arrived. I was feeling so low for my bad luck I
could not catch sleep, it is natural when you are in tension it is too
hard to get sleep.
She came out after long time, I was still awake but pretending like I
was asleep. She must have had shower and changed into comfortable
dress, I could not muster courage to open blanket and have a look at
her. She called me, shree, shree I kept mum. Are you asleep baby she
called again. Come on yaar wake up she called again and again. I didn’t
stir she placed her hand on my shoulder she shook me lightly. I know
you are not asleep pretending like sleeping, I am sorry please forgive
me, for gods sake open your eyes she shook me hard his time. This time
I could not stop myself from opening eyes. What is this aunt let me
sleep I pretend like awaking now. Come on get up we need to speak,
how long we can be so silent like this.
Me - We can speak tomorrow I am feeling sleepy I replied.
She – no let us talk now she urged.
Though voice was not harsh but still I had fear. I was thinking why she
is asking me to pardon her, what is wrong with her, did she made any
mistake ii tried to remember she doing any thing wrong. But I found
none. She pulled blanket away from my face. Some time women behave
silent before they explode this must be the same case I thought. But I
could not deny as she knew that I am awake. I got up and sat resting
my back on back rest.
Me – come on aunt speak now, is it so urgent that could not wait till
tomorrow.
me and aunt 9.44

She – she slide near me , we were sitting together, she too stretched her
legs beside me. Why are you so angry shree, did I do any blunder she
asked. She was looking worried.
Me – nothing. it was my blunt answer, what could I say when I am not
at all aware of what she is feeling.
.she – why are you so silent since long you have not spoken a single
word. You tell me what wrong I did.
Me – did I say that I asked rudely. I had to cover my fault.
She – why don’t you speak, if I did any thing wrong you can tell
openly.
She caressed my head, my god this is some thing I had not expected. I
was thinking that I had to soothe her, instead she was trying to soothe
me. That was interesting point but I noted it late.
I looked at her still pretending not in mood to talk, I had to know what
was in her mind. Come on baba cheer up, I want to know why my
shonu is angry with me.
Me - I am not angry, feeling tired that is all I replied in short again.
She – I know how you tired you are. When you were dancing with that
slut type girl you had all the energy, but when you were forced to
dance with an old and ugly lady you got tired no.
Me – who is that old and ugly lady?
She – me who else.
Me – who said it you are ugly or old, you are too youg to be called even
aunt, you are like didi type I flattered her.
She – I know what I am, I have grown up children. In addition to that
your body language tells all the story.
Me – what did I do, did I call you oldie?
She – not verbally but your actions say so. When you were dancing
with that girl ramani you were dancing so well sticking to her, having
all her assets taken care of. Even you were missing for long time I don’t
know what happened in those moments. That has spoiled mood of my
shonu, she kissed my forehead, by leaning on me. But even after that,
she didn’t move kept close to me.
I looked into her eyes; there was something but I could not read it
properly.
Me - nothing aunt, you must have searched me when we had gone to
toilet.
She – had you gone to toilet together hehehehe.
Me - hehehe you are too much aunt, I had gone in gents side and she on
ladies side but we had gone together from the hall, I blushed for her
joke.
She – ok I will buy it but what happened there, there is something you
are hiding from me.
Me – nothing aunt but that girl is too beautiful she attracted me soon
we met.
She – there is no doubt she is beautiful but sluttish, you know how she
was sticking to you brushing those things on your chest. She smiled
again.
Me –what , brushing what ?
She – you know what I mean, don’t act innocent you are not as
innocent as you look she smiled at me.
Me – no false allegation dear aunt, I could not catch what you are
saying. When you are telling so much about me, why don’t you tell it
clearly?
She – blushed to tell what it is. Don’t you know what I am telling?
Me – I swear aunt I am unable to understand what you are pointing
at.
She was embarrassed to tell it but on persuasion she pointed at her won
breast said these and she covered her face. You are talking about this
aunt I placed my hand on her right boob, before she pushed my hand I
managed to cup it and give slight press on it.
She – hey stupid what are you doing she pushed my hand away.
me and aunt 9.45
Me – nothing dear aunt I too felt shy to call them boobs as you were
shying so instead of calling them boobs I too show the way you did,
hehehehe.
She – you are such a sweet stupid does any one presses his aunts
assets?
Me – does any one presses her boobs on her nephew ?
She – when did I do
Me – while dancing your boobs were almost pressed on my chest.
She – so it was the reason why you got angry, but you were enjoying
when other girls did same to you. Did I hurt you or you didn’t like it,
she was getting open now.
Me – did I say like that, I enjoyed with you too
but……………………..
She – then what is the reason for getting angry? Was it because, I
snatched you from that young girl. I had observed you were with three
different girl this evening, first one for short time and second one was
long enough. But I could not see much with second that girl was also
so intimate with you. But this third one too much, she was adhered to
you like fevicol. I know why you got annoyed by myacts, you were
dancing so close it looked little absurd for those who were watching
you. I know you had begun liking that girl so your hands were
wandering on her hot body, I was doubting if you were not separated
you would be going too far and shall start it there only.
Me – were you there since long, and what do you mean by start there.
She – you sweet scoundrel you are questioning me everything, don’t
act too much, I know that you know.
Me – whether I know or not does not matter, you tell me what you are
accusing me of.
She – no I wont tell, you know it is same what couple do in privacy in
their room.
Me – you mean, you mean what does couple do inside closed room, and
you mean to say fucking!! I asked as if was astonished. How mean of
you aunt, how could I fuck her that to when we were surrounded by so
many people. You are putting me on shame.
She – how dirty you speak shree, she blushed but still pinched my
cheek. Yes that only I thought you would do that there itself.
Me – I don’t say I would not fuck her, if I got chance I would break her
hymen but what to do, it is my bad luck. I lost the chance of proceeding
with her.
She – yes I am right then, I had guessed it, you are going to take her for
ride and do it today night only. it was almost set that you had her
under you I am so sorry to make you lose opportunity. I know you lost
mood just because of that, I didn’t know that you have gone that far. I
was thinking that you are having good time with her. Will you pardon
me for the great loss. But you may get that opportunity again
tomorrow she tried to assure me or soothe me.
Me – how do you say aunt, you have to it hit hard when iron is hot,
you cant go on making it hot again and again, which is not possible. I
tried to pull on the conversation; I was enjoying that line of
conversation, with her. I had never talked about sex with her, but she
only had brought this talk. The opportunity is lost forever. You know
she is virgin where can we find such a beautiful virgin girl interested
in you. It is not everyday food you can get such chance once in blue
moon, I looked at her acting really bothered.
She – you are handsome man with good physique even old aunties also
gets attracted to you. You remember how mamatha was playing with
you. I was shocked to hear mamatha name has she disclosed everything
to her. If she had chance she too would have jumped on you.
Some how I recovered and said see aunt, she is also aunt even if she was
interested in me still then it cant make up with a virgin girl. Once lost
is lost forever I made sad face.
She – I feel really pity about it, I was such a fool to make you lose her.
Are you in love with her.
me and aunt 9.46

Me – no way it is just time pass she was interested in me and same

with me. We didn’t have any commitments.
She – do you say that you wont be able to lay her again.
Me – not at all possible, she was I heat then and was interested to go
ahead. Now after a night’s gap she will realize her mistake, she will
really rethink and will be thankful to yu for saving her chastity and
virginity. .
She – she too may feel that she lost opportunity and may be waiting for
you till tomorrow, if that is the case she must be cursing me, hehehehe.
Me – sure she must be cursing now but will realize when her lust is
gone and she starts thinking from brain rather from pussy. As long her
pussy thinks while her brain is resting she will be feeling bad for losing
when she was in heat. But once she is calmed down she will think in
reverse way, she will be happy as she is saved by you and she may
thank you tomorrow for saving her, I was pulling her leg and make her
feel sorry. I was just making word game to divert her mind and play
with her feelings or thinking. I was successful to divert her mind from
me cupping her boobs or squeezing her ass cheeks. Now she was not at
all bothered about those lost moments.
She – I am so stupid my old brain is not as sharp as you youg kids.
Always you have your own way of interpretations. I am sorry for
everything and making you dull. What can I do for the loss.
Me – what can you do, is it possible to bring another young and virgin
girl to please me. You have spoiled the game and now repenting what is
the use.
She – you are right darling what can I do, how can I bring another girl
for you.
(Already you have given me two virgins and one sex bomb non virgin
but still had virgin ass, no need to bother dear, I was thinking) I was
enjoying her state of mind, I wanted to end the discussion then and
their itself, and it was more than enough of teasing. Suddenly she broke
into tears and hugged me tight, I was such a fool, I was carried away
by my own emotions. After all I am another jealousy minded woman. I
should not have disturbed you but I could not hold myself looking you
in another girls arms, I am so sorry please pardon me. She continued
crying…..
Me – oh aunt what happened, what did you say you were jealous
finding me in other girls arms. Nothing wrong it is not too late, you
can come in my arms. You are not that old as you think I teased her.
She – you scoundrel you are inviting me, you want to take me into
your arms, how dare you speak to me like this. She pushed me on my
back and fell sat over my stomach she began beating me with her fsits
her teeth clenched was enjoying her beats. I pulled her to avoid her
beating me. She straight way fell over me, I hold her tight so that she
can’t free her hands. My grip was too tight for her to get free from me.
She was squirming to get release, you idiot leave me I want to teach
lesson, she was trying enough but her strength was no match for mine.
I was enjoying her anger but she was getting frustrated as my hold was
tight enough. Her hands were arrested between her body and my hands
so she could not move much. She began struggling by moving her legs,
when she could not get released she began biting my face. I was
avoiding her but she had free access to my face. Her friction on me was
doing worst job, I was already aroused by teasing her and now her body
contact was making me crazy. This biting like a child was making the
things still bad and now still worst thing happened. When she tried to
bite my face I wanted to hold her face but could not let her go by freeing
her, so I kept my face upright this time her lips landed on my lips and I
sealed them with my teeth if she tries to get away her lips would get
hurt. She had not expected it so she was bit shocked, her legs moved in
frenzy thus her cunt got rubbed over my hot and erect cock. Initially
She was not aware of it but when she felt my hard and long cock
knocking at her thirsty chute she was startled. Suddenly she tried to
push me with all her strength at the same time I too felt embarrassed so
my hand lost the grip, she sat beside me looking deeply into my eyes. I
thought she will shout at me, but she was calm, she was lost in her own
thoughts.
me and aunt 9.47

I looked at her face which had turned into red like tomato; I bowed
down fearing she may shout at me any time. After a pause she coughed
to draw my attention. I looked at her still frightened. She opened her
mouth to say something then she changed her mind and closed her
mouth. I kept looking at her, I wanted to say sorry but words would not
come out of my mouth. She again tried to say something but failed
again. When she was not shouting at me I was getting calmed but still
fear was not out of mind, you don’t know when women change their
color. I was expecting her to bash me and fire me, but it was not
happening, I too was not in position to say sorry, my tongue was
paralyzed. At last I mustered courage and said sorry, at the same time
she asked was it for me, she could not hear me say sorry as my voice
was too low, but I heard what she said and it was too hard to believe
what she meant. I looked at her in disbelief. She repeated her question
was it because of me. I can’t understand what you are saying I acted
innocent. She pointed at my cock which had deflated within no time of
this incidence. Yes whom else I replied without thinking of any
consequence. Do you like me was her straight question. Sure you are
one of the most beautiful lady I answered, I was still in fear but I
wanted to know her reaction. I could turn my words any time but I
continued enjoying her changed attitude. I had never thought you
would think about me in this way she said sarcastically. Don’t worry
aunt I was just kidding, I don’t have any bad feeling for you and I am
sorry for what happened.
She – why are you trying to mislead me, you say you don’t have such
feelings while this is telling some other story.
Me – I said sorry for that.
She – sorry for what, for making it hard and trying to poke at me in
most delicate part or for saying you like me.
Me – for both, I say sorry again.
She – no need to be sorry but what is that double standard. Why are
you trying to cheat me or yourself?
I could not understand where she was leading and what I should do, I
was getting confused with every passing moments. Now my cock had
become limp I sat straight stretching my legs, slowly she slide at my
side leaning over me, I changed topic so to avoid embarrassing. She
went to wash room and returned after some time. I was resting my
back on head board and had widened my legs to relax, though it was
double bed still felt congested as my legs were apart. She without
disturbing my legs sat between my legs and leaned back on my chest.
We continued chitchatting, I was avoiding sex talks. I felt her body
warmth on my chest and I could feel her soft buns on my groin. That
was making me aroused again though avoided sexy thoughts but her
soft body sitting so intimate was making me crazy for her. We were
watching t v while we were chatting, her head was completely rested
back on my shoulder my hands were circled on her tummy. When she
bend forward to collect remote her body moved in such a way my hands
slipped to her boobs. I was shocked to feel almost nude boobs in my
palms. She was not wearing bra that time her soft boobs sagged a bit
were in my palms. She didn’t mind I think or she didn’t notice it.
When she rested her back on my chest I didn’t let her boobs go away. I
was just cupping those big boobs didn’t try to press them but I was
enjoying their feel on my hands. After some time she turned her head
looking straight into my eyes. What is this shree why your hands reach
to my these things gesturing at boobs, she hesitated to say boobs. Where
aunt I asked purposely, she poked her elbow on me said don’t act too
much. Oh aunt you are speaking about me holding your boobs, it is
your fault I was holding your tummy but when bend forward they
slipped and your boobs came in my hands.
That I know but when I came back you could have changed position she
replied. Even now I kept them cupped in my hands. I was aroused and
when she was sitting back she had slide little back now her ass cheeks
completely touched my groin and my erect cock was trying to go
between her ass cheeks.
me and aunt 9.48

This is the first time I am holding them I replied. She slightly pushed
my hands now my hands rested on base of her boobs, she didn’t push
further. No it is not first time few minutes back you had cupped them
am I right she asked. Yes I remember that, then I was just showing you
that what you were talking about and could not mention its name so I
did show what you were speaking about hehehe.
Not only today even yesterday you didn’t miss even a single chance to
feel them. Especially when we n slide most of the time you cupped
them, in tube you kept holding them all the time. Oh you are talking
about that, yes I was holding you as you were so scared just to give
support I had kept you pasted to me I said laughed again. You could
hold elsewhere also but why only there. See aunt then also we were into
same position as we are now, and you were bit down while descending
my hands automatically reached there, do you have any problem for
holding them. One thing they are soft and so nice, they are like magnet
and automatically my hands are attracted there. It is not my mistake, It
is yours you have such a magnificent boobs. Ok I won’t touch them are
you fine with it; I left them after giving another tight squeeze. She cried
with pain oh my god you are too naughty, you say you won’t touch
them but squeeze them so hard.
Though I pulled my hands away from her boobs she didn’t move even
an inch, instead she placed her head on my shoulder and looked
invitingly at me. She hold my head and pulled to her soon she began
smooching which was not expected from her, so far she was protesting
me for holding her boobs but now she had changed behavior shocked
me. She hold my head tight and continued smooching, her tongue
probed into my mouth licking every crevice of my mouth, after a
minute or so she suddenly pushed me away. Again shocking she had
come forward to smooch on her own but now she pushes me, what was
in her mind was not known to me, may be she wanted to check my
reactions, when I too had responded she might have confirmed my
intentions to seduce her so she might have got angry. I was expecting
her to abuse me but instead she turned and sat on my legs which were
stretched she took me face and gave wet kissed all over my face. Come
on shree kiss me saying so she locked my lips with her. My god she was
in such a heat she was kissing me feverishly. We continued kiss for few
minutes. When we broke kiss she said come on shree I will make the
loss fulfilled, I am not virgin but still seem to be good enough to
proceed. I will assure you that you won’t regret for making you lose
young girl. In single pull she removed her gown and threw it on
ground. She pulled me and made me stand in single jerk she had
removed my shorts, I was not wearing any thing inside, with all the
erotic talks and hot kiss I was hard enough so when she had pulled
shorts my cock head hit her nose making it wet with my pre-cum. You
are always naughty so is your this thing she said holding my cock. She
took my cock into her soft fingers, she peeled back the skin and licked all
the pre cum deposited on the cock. Mmmmmmmmmmmm it is yummy
she exclaimed. Come on shree dive straight into my hole no need of any
fore play I am hot enough and so you are. She pulled me holding my
cock. I too moved with her I was on top of her. All the intimate touches
and erotic talks had made us hot enough, her body fragrance had set fire
into me, but still I had never thought that the nut would crack so
easily. Come on shree fuck me insert that monster into my waiting
cunt. I did no mistake by delaying, you cant predict when women
change their mood. I sat between her thighs without uttering a single
word. My hard on was aching since evening, I had danced with there
hot dames and out of them two had made me so hot, I wanted some hole
to relive my tension. I had thought of hand pump but when a beautiful
young milf is inviting me to fuck , I could not deny the offer. She took
hold of my cock and spread her thighs to guide my monster into her
dripping wet pussy / cunt. My cock touched her wet pussy and in next
moment I was going in her. First cock head made entry into a used hole
having two grown up children. I pushed again to send half the cock
into her slippery hole, it felt much tighter than expected. May be not
used since long I think, but it was tight enough for having two
children. I pushed again hard this time, she cried go slow shree, it has
not seen cock since years. Don’t tear it she tried to smile. Yes I was
right it is so tight because of un use but still good to fuck. You are so
tight I exclaimed, yes baby it is not in use, I have not even fingered
since long. Come on baby make a slow entry I like the way you are
pushing now.
me and aunt 9.49

I went on sending my cock all the way inch by inch. When I was
completely inside she asked me to stay like that. I lay over her our
bodies were completely into contact. How come you are so tight aunt
darling even after two deliveries I asked her. I had caesarian section
both the times so it didn’t get chance to open wide further my hubby is
suffering fro m diabetes having problem peripheral neuropathy so he
does not get erection hence we have stopped having intercourse since
years.
How do you manage then, don’t you have desires I asked. Why not I
am young enough to have desires but I have practiced to control myself.
Till yesterday I had such a control over me but your togetherness and
your naughty acts began melting me and I began losing self control. To
be true I was expecting you to make move yesterday itself, but you were
so cool. Then I myself got confused that all those touches and boob
grabs were unintentional and accidental. She does not know that I had
fucked her friend twice in her room making her slave of me. As I was
satisfied completely with those luscious melons and hard fuck I was
completely satisfied and I didn’t have any intention for this aunt so I
never attempted to advance.
Then why did you decide to take me I asked.
No more talking now I want a good fuck after years I ham having cock
in me I don’t want these moments to be wasted in talking. You know I
am so horny now start the mission don’t stop till I m completely
exhausted, I know you have that stamina to satisfy aunts. She pulled
my face and began giving wet kisses. Looking at her condition and how
aroused she was I dropped further discussion and began moving my
cock into her slippery hole. Though she was not fucked in past years
still her pussy was tight enough to fuck and her boobs too were nice, I
was wondering how a lady can have such great boobs at this age and
even after having two kids, not very soft like other aunts I have fucked.
Placed my knees beside her butt and taking both boobs in hand began
fucking her in slow speed, I wanted my cock be well accommodated in
her pussy. After some time she asked me to increase speed, I obliged and
I was fucking her faster. I was pressing her both boobs at a time. She
too was responding by raising her butt and caressing my face with one
hand and back with other hand. I pulled and twisted one nipple while I
mauled her other boob. She was moaning loudly asking me not to stop
she was on verge of cuming. I began pounding her with high speed and
making every stroke harder. She reached her orgasm faster than
expected; it is so natural by getting young cock that too after such a
long break she was aroused to the limit. When she was having orgasm
she locked her thighs on my butt and hugged me tight, I felt she would
break my rib cage. Still I continued fucking her to give another climax
n short period.
She asked me to wait till she catches her breath. I lay over her kissing
and caressing her body still my cock locked well inside her cunt. When
she caught breath I supported my self on my elbows and began moving
slowly. Now our bodies almost glued to each other my chest rubbing
her soft boobs I increase rubbing, she was getting aroused by the
frictions of my chest on her boobs again her nipples stood like mini
bullets. Then only I observed her nipples they were not as large as the
other aunts, they seemed much smaller for mothers. Well rubbing my
chest on her nipples was making her crazy, I kept fucking her. She
pulled my head forward now our lips met I began smooching her, she
was responding by hard kiss, she wanted to poke her tongue into my
mouth she could not keep it in my mouth due to constant movements. I
asked her to keep her tongue stretched so that with every thrust I took
her tongue into my mouth, now it looked as if she was fucking my
mouth with her tongue. With every stroke I poured my saliva on her
tongue which descended into her mouth over her tongue she was
drinking it happily. After another ten minutes of fucking she was on
verge of another climax, she asked me to fuck still harder this time, I
changed my position supporting myself only on elbows and my knees
rose, only our groins met with each stroke and those strokes were so
hard she must be getting tip of my cock on her uterus. With few more
powerful thrusts her orgasm began building I could feel her pussy
muscles gripping and relaxing over my cock.
me and aunt 9.50

1
Within next minute she had a big orgasm she went still with loud
moan, she wanted to hug me but she had no strength to hold me tight,
she let her hands lay beside her, her eyes closed, her body was covered
with fine layer of sweat making her body shine. Her boobs were raising
and falling with hard breathing. Her nipples still stood erect attracting
to be cared. I lay over her again taking her nipple into my mouth began
sucking her boob. She opened her eyes looked at me and smiled next
moment she closed her eyes again. Her pussy muscles were trying to
grip over my still hard cock. I could feel her juice seeping out between
the space of cock and her pussy wetting my balls.
When she had recovered I suggested her doggy style, she said no I feel
better this way. Just try it if you didn’t like then we will come back to
missionary she accepted, I made her stand on ground holding the cot,
she bend forward and I stood behind her. I made her bend to desired
level and pushed my long cock, as she is bit fat and her ass is big
enough I liked her ass, I felt like taking her ass, then I began rubbing
my cock all over the slit I could feel her pussy getting moist again due
to rubbing. I applied little saliva on my cock as it had dried in the
process. Then I rubbed it on her ass hole with that she moaned a lot. I
thought she will allow me to take her ass. So I positioned my cock on
her ass hole and rubbed it harder she moaned again and let her body
lose, taking the chance I pushed knob into her tight ass, it could slip a
bit into her tight anus. She cried with pain and tried to move forward
but I was holding tight enough that my cock head was still in her ass
hole, you stupid what are you doing, you are entering into wrong place
she retorted, I knew what I was doing but she didn’t have idea of me
thinking of fucking her ass. She has such a beautiful ass I wanted to
have her ass at any cost. No dear I am at right track I replied, no you
are in completely wrong hole, my god leave me it hurts a lot she cried
when I gave another push to lodge my cock head completely inside her
forbidden hole. She cried again and why are you behaving like a child
have not you ever did with any woman, I am saying that you are in
back hole instead of front one. Don’t mind aunt that is also place for
pleasure I tried to console her. Don’t behave like animal come to front
one she retorted. Oh my innocent aunt animals never fuck ass only
humans fuck ass hehehehe I replied. By now my grip was lose so she
could easily escape from my clutches. She sat down crying my god you
hurt me there, why did you do there, when god has created right place
for enjoyment what was necessary to go for wrong one she mad e face, I
could sense that she was hurt in ass. It was my mistake I had no
prepared her for ass fuck and as she must be virgin there so she didn’t
like the very idea. I am sorry of I hurt you aunt but take my words if
you get fucked once in the as you will love it and will ask again to fuck
your ass.
You scoundrel don’t mention my ass, it is still aching there. If you
want to come in front come otherwise we shall stop now. She was
angry I could sense it so I apologized again. I am sorry if I have hurt
you, I didn’t know that your ass is virgin otherwise I would have
prepared you mentally and physically for the great ass fuck. What dirty
you are speaking, I didn’t know that you are such a dirty man. I was
under impression that you are nice man she was still in anger. I had
never knew that a people do it back also. You are lying I have never
heard people doing there. What I knew is only homo sexual do there
and not women. I am woman I have best place for you to enjoy and give
enough pleasure, you unnecessarily spoiled my mood and made me
hurt there.
I said I am sorry if you don’t like it then leave it, let us continue in
your pussy. That is also tight enough for fucking come on let me fuck
you so that you will forget the pain and I shall assure you that I will
give maximum pleasure. I pulled her hand some how made her agree to
continue fucking. I was happy for one thing to learn her ass as virgin
like her daughters. I can take it any time if I handle her properly. She
was not ready for doggy fuck as she was still not sure of my intention.
She made me promise that I wont attempt again for her ass. I did
promise her then only she raised her ass giving me excess to her pussy
from back. I knew her pussy had become dry after this incidence. I
applied saliva on her pusssy and my cock made it well lubed and
inserted my cock into her pussy. This time it felt still tighter ass he was
dry inside and not that aroused. I took enough time t send my cock all
the way. Holding her hanging boobs and resumed fucking. Within a
minute she too got excited and began giving back strokes.
me and aunt 9.51

I lowered my self a bit so that I could give proper strokes now my cock
head was brushing her g spot for that she began moaning louder, that
trick always had yielded right dividend for me. If you need to make
them your slave give maximum pleasure to them, if possible fuck for
longer. Even if yo cant hold for longer than usual make it good for
them. Manipulating their sensitive organs and places make best use of
them to arouse them to the peak and make them reach as many orgasms
as you can. If you use their erogenous areas they will reach their peak
much faster than their usual timings, when they are at peak never leave
them mid way, try to control yourself think some thing else that that
fucking and divert your mind so that you can postpone your own
orgasm. I made her more aroused by giving long massage on her g spot
with my cock head while my fingers played with her clit. That did yield
nice results she soon began having one orgasm after another in short
intervals. She was moaning louder and began using dirty words like
fuck me faster you aunt fucker, give harder strokes I had never expected
her to use such language. I kept fucking her as long as I could. When
my own orgasm began building inside my balls, I made her lay on her
back and raised her legs took them over my shoulder and pressed her
knees beside her boobs. Started my engine with full throttle she
continued moaning her eyes open wide, her eye balls bulged. I feared
they could come out of their sockets. She raised her torso as if she was
getting up and layback, she was repeating it at intervals. Her nose
flared with each breath and she was making obsene sounds. She had one
orgasm followed by another and on third I matched it with my own. I
had very little time to ask where to unload my cum. She replied to do it
inside I have had operation. Then her body become rigid and she arched
her back. I too began unloading I was sending my cum in spurts one
spurt hit her womb after another landed there, she could feel the spray
of my cum inside her. Her pussy walls were contracting on my cock
gripping it and releasing it happened several time each time milking
my cock. She lay straight on her back, like a dead log. She had kept her
eys closed for long time I was enjoying the beauty beneath me. When
she opened her eyes she blushed like a newly wed girl., she covered her
face with her hands. Why are you looking like that beta, I feel shy. Then
I pulled my cock out of her cunt and lay beside her. She turned towards
me and hugged me hiding her face in my wide chest.
I raised her face by lifting her chin, how was that aunt I asked. She
blushed again and hid her face onmy chest. I asked her again, what are
you asking me you stupid. You stole my chastity and now you are
asking, you are such a naughty boy she replied and hid her face again.
After some time I raised her face, our eyes met, there was complete
satisfaction in her eyes. That was marvelous baby, I never had such
pleasure in my life. I was hoping for one momentary release but you
gave me the best fuck of my life, I should be thankful to you for rest of
my life for these wonderful moments of my life. I am so happy that I
cant explain in words. I never got such a fuck even during our newly
wed days. I don’t say he was bad performer but he never did like this at
any given time of our sexual days. You seem to be really experienced in
this field, how many of girls and aunts you have taken so far she asked.
I wont tell it but tell me are you satisfied, I don’t want you to regret
also.
No regret baby I am happy I was starving for sex since long, I always
dreamt of one good fuck but you took me to heaven. I love you baby she
kissed my forehand. Thanks aunt that is what I wanted to hear from
you. As I had experienced other kind of situation yesterday with
mamatha aunt. Who had regretted to lose her to me. Here I was
satisfied that aunt has no regrets.
me and aunt 9.52

Tell me one thing how did you decide to go with me all the way. She
thought for some time and began explaining. One thing you know that
I am sexually starving, but I had always controlled my desires. If I
slept with my hubby his feel may bring desire or I may get aroused.
Just to avoid it I was sleeping away from him and all the times I kept
my self busy with other things and social works. I had almost forgotten
that sexual desires are still alive in me. But things began taking abrupt
changes sinc e the moment we left belgaum. Your praises and talks
made me fresh again. So far no one had talked to me like this and no
one can dare also. But you being my devars little brother I had nothing
bad thoughts about you. I knew you are always naughty , so I didn’t
take your words seriously. But some how I was getting carried away.
When you said I look like didi not aunt. You are right I am not that old
also. My marriage was child marriage me and didi got married when
we knew nothing what the marriage was. It was like little children’s
marriage games. When I got matured that too early age I was sent to
hubby place. When I had first child I didn’t know what is nursing
children as I myself was child then. When I gave first delivery you
won’t believe I was only fifteen years, way back then we didn’t have
any common sense and sexual knowledge was big zero. Very next year
I gave birth to sush, that time I was sixteen. Both deliveries were
cesarean sections and I had problem of lactation so I never feed both
kids. While my second delivery I had family planning operation also.
Those days it was common practice of child marriage so I had friends
who had married and born kids at my age. Since then I had never
dreamt of having relation with any other. Your touches at Water Park
were igniting sparks into me. I was watching others enjoying that also
resulted some changes into me. Later that bitch mamatha set fire into
me by describing few vulgar things and later she said you are a hunk
and you are the real man with whom I can enjoy my life. For which I
did scold her but those words were embedded into my mind. She was
the main cause to set fire into me and I too was enjoying your company
thoroughly. That was the reason I got wild when I saw those bitchy
girls playing with you shamelessly in crowd. That made me jealous
without my thinking I had returned wearing such sexy dress and
snatched you from that girl. This night the way the oldies praised us
thinking that we are couple, then only I realized that we look like
couple despite of age difference and people feel that we are married to
each other.
Do you know I am still 31 years old, now tell me did I do wrong. I too
have desires but I had buried them. What I have decided after this
blissful fuck we are going to enjoy as long as we are here and I shall go
back into my shell once we return. Promise me that you won’t force me
for any thing like this after we return. She took my hand in hers.
Without thinking for even a second I promised her that I wont ask for
sex. If you are interested you can call me any time and I won’t deny.
Never think that you are old and I did all these things with you on you
forcing me. If you need me you can call me any time. Even otherwise
also I will be with you and you can take it as gentleman’s promise.
Thanks a lot dear for understanding me, I don’t want to continue our
sex games on returning but as long as we are here e will expore ech
other and make it our real honey moon as I never had honeymoon with
my hubby as it was not that common those days and I didn’t knew
what it was, before I could understand sex I had born tow babies.
Don’t worry aunt I will make this trip most memorable for you and I
shall assure you that yu will enjoy to the limit. We hugged each oter
again. After some time we went to wash and rturned to bed. She
wanted it again and me too. This time we commenced from a good and
long smooch. Last time we had hastily began fucking without any fore
plays, this time I wanted to show her what is love making, instead of
direct banging. Once we brok kiss I began licking her body from head to
toe, on my return journey I took care of her pussy which was recently
fucked by me. When I put my mouth on it she tried to push my head
saying it is not the way to do, you cant put your mouth on it. Dear
aunt real pleasure lay there, you just let me do and you will enjoy it I
pursued her. She was saying it is dirty place you can not lick it. It is
good only in b f which I had seen long way back she was avoiding it is
just for show in films and not for real. What you had seen in film is
also real and let me show how pleasurable it is. I knew she and her
hubby are straight and never tried such oral. When my mouth touched
her pussy she shivered but still she kept pushing my head away. I hold
her booth hand away from her body and dived on her muff.
me and aunt 9.53and 54

My expert tongue went for her clit and she began shaking her body
with pleasure. After some more sucking and licking her protests
subside and she was really enjoying the licking game, her hands
automatically reached for my head and instead of pushing away she
began pressing it harder on her pussy. I pushed my tongue into her
hole while my nose rubbed on her clit. This was first oral experience for
her body began shaking and soon she began leaking heavily. She was
moaning loudly pressing my head on her muff, she was really enjoying
the first oral sex with me. I kept lapping at her pssy rubbing her cit
with my nose till she climaxed wit huge burst of juice hitting my face
washing my face with sprays one after the other, I kept sucking her
pussy and fingering till she stopped me. When she was through her
climax she pulled me to her. I had never expected it to happen in real
life thanks for introducing me to the oral sex she said with smile of
satisfaction on her face. She kissed my face but she turned her head
when she felt taste of her own um on my face. Hopefully she didn’t like
the taste or smell of her cum. I had to make her more open so I rubbed
my face on hers and made her taste her own cum by probing my tongue
into her mouth, she reluctantly opened her mouth and I forced her to
taste it. Again she pushed my head away laughed you brute you are
making me drink my cum. I too tasted it and drink all your juice why
should you get offended by your own, tell me how is it. Initially I felt
bad for tasting cum, I think it is not that bad also. Now it is your turn
to make me happy baby I told her to suck my cock. I have never done it,
but on one instance my hubby made me suck his cock, I too tried but I
felt bad smell and I did vomit so he never forced me again. He is fool to
shove his dirty cock into your mouth see I have washed it and it is so
clean and inviting just try it if you feel bad just stop I wont force you.
On little more cajoling she got ready to try. I wiped my pre cum with
her gown and gave her to try. She made me lay over my back and sit
beside me, she hesitantly kissed tip of the cock and pulled back. Then
instantly she came back to it and licked head of the cock with her tip of
the tongue. She waited to se the taste hope she was not dejected as my
cock was washed thoroughly after first fuck. Then she took entire knob
in her lovely mouth, she sucked it for few seconds, I pulled back my
cock to check whether she really liked it or sucking on my force. She
raised her eyes as if asking what happened. If you like it go ahead other
wise you can stop right now. Did I say I didn’t like, it is not bad after
all, I will suck for some more time but you should promise that you
wont unload into my mouth. Done I replied, be assure you wont be able
to make me unload with your mouth so easily, it wont be that fast and
it is second round it will take much more time than first round, don’t
hesitate or worry, you can suck and play with it as long as you like
without threat of eating my cum. And I am sure you will never be able
to make me climax with out mouth, I laughed at her. Is it challenge or
what she asked as she brought her mouth forward to take my cock. It is
both I replied as I showed my cock into her lips. She was glad to take
my cock in her mouth she was not comfortable in sucking as it was her
first time thoughshe might have seen blue films long back and she
didn’t have any practical experience so I had to give hints how to suck
it and she went on following my instructions. She is good learner she
took all the cues and was trying her level best to give me maximum
pleasure and she was enjoying the new game of oral pleasures. She too
was enjoying that I could make by her facial expressions. I explained
her techniques of how to tak more meat into her mouth, she
reciprocated and she was taking more than half the cock she kept
bobbing my cock in and out till her jaws ached. By now she was full hot
and ready for another round of fuck. I asked her to mount me she
happily agreed and I found lack of her skill here too as always they
made love in missionary position. I taught her how to ride, she began
raising her hips and coming down taking my cock al the way inside.
Thus we made love for almost an hour I fucked her in various positions
this time. At last I fucked her in missionary position to fill her pussy
with my hot lava. She was on seventh cloud when I finished, by then
she had reached climax innumerous number of times.
That was another fantastic round baby she exclaimed when we were in
each others arms hugging tight. Where did you learn the art of love
making? I am so satisfied today it is for the first time I was fucked for
so long. You made me completely satisfied and tired too. You have so
many tricks, initially I thought you are unmarried and I had to teach
you some tricks as it would be your first experience, but now I know
how wrong I was. Now I have to learn much more from you.
I shall teach you some more, shall we go for another round I asked as I
pressed her boobs. No baby I am so tired after such a log game let us
take rest by sleeping. We have enough time from tomorrow. I will see
that you are completely satisfied and sorry for keeping you not
completely satisfied today. Ok aunt as you wish, but tomorrow I am
going to give another way of pleasure by fucking your ass. What you
want to fuck me there too she exclaimed. Yes baby don’t worry I wont
hurt you but shall show how pleasurable fucking the ass is. I will take
that virginity from you I replied. Let us see later she hugged me tight,
we slept for the rest of night peacefully complete nude in each others
arms.
I didn’t force her for another round as it was too late in the night and I
too was tired of long dance and now marathon sex, I was so happy that
I could give pleasure of her life and she had no regrets.
Next day we were awake late so it was getting late for mahurtha that is
marriage time so we had to hurry. Some how made her agree to take
bath together, I wanted to take her in shower but as it was late I was to
be satisfied with those fore plays and some naughty things I could
manage.
We reached marriage venue she went into ladies group leaving me
alone again. Soon I found those college young group. Some one
suggested it is time for break fast I too was hungry so we decided to go
for breakfast. Then I saw sakshi and karan coming hand in hand like
couples. When both of them saw me sakshi ran to me and gave a tight
hug, it was so tight that her boobs were crushed on my chest, it was
reasonably long one too. She didn’t hesitate to hold me tight in presence
of her friends especially her boy friend karan. She left me after giving a
light peck on my cheeks and wished me good morning. I looked at karan
he too came and gave a warm hug. I was relieved when I felt that he
had no problem me hugging his girl friend especially she giving kiss on
my cheek. His hug was also so friendly and I felt like I am with my very
old friend. His friends wre watching us keenly especially sakshi
behavior with me, I could see them whispering among themselves.
Neither me nor that couple bothered about their gossips we headed for
breakfast. Me and all other frieds of karan had breakfast together. We
came out chitchatting. But ramani was no where to be seen, I missed
her company too.
After wards I felt like smoking I told same to karan who was sitting
beside me, he said let us move to some other place and have a fag.
Sakshi heard what we were speaking she volunteered to come with us,
she suggested we go to terrace there you can smoke and I too am having
itch she laughed, karan had no problem for she smoking as both of them
used to smoke together. There was a secluded place and there ws
enough shade also. Karan light two cigarettes and handed me one,
sakshi was earching for some place to sit comfortably, she called us
where there was one chair and one empty drum of paint, sha placed
some news paper on it and called us to sit. I volunteered to sit on that
old drum but karan asked me to sit on the only chair available he sit on
drum. So sakshi had to stand I asked her to sit on chair she refused and
stood near us. After couple of drags she took my cigarette. She dragged
one puff and handed me, while giving she sat on my lap, that was
astonishing, iwas shocked she sitting on my lap that too in presence of
her lover. I pushed her what is this, you are sitting like a kid. She said
cool down, there are only tow seats available and karan cant let me sit
on his lap as it wont be comfortable as he is sitting on drum. When me
and karan have no problem what is the issue she asked. I looked at
karan he was cool about it. I had to let her otherwise it would look too
mean of me. We shared same cigarette as karan was puffing on his own.
All of a sudden karan said thanks buddy for presenting my love back to
me. All the time I was so tensed about her, you know we love each other
since child hood. But all of sudden there was misunderstanding
between us, in fact it was with her. All the time I loved her more than
my own life and I could never sustain any problem she faced but due
tot hat bitch of a girl who could poison sakshi mind I was on verge of
losing my long love, but it was you who did get her back to me. In fact
many had tried to convince her but she had turned her deaf ear to every
one, I am so thankful to you, what miracle you di to her I don’t know
but within shortest time you convinced her and presented her to me, I
will never forget you and your favor to me.
sakshi and me 9.55

5
Not only presented but presented intact sakshi said she was laughing
loud. I was shocked though these were the same terms I had used
previous night but she repeating it before him was something
unbearable. She sitting on my lap now and hugging me tight and
kissing my cheeks were all confusing me. Are they trying to trap me by
initiating me to misbehave with her so that they can do something. Any
way it is their place and I am outsider, I was thinking a lot when she
laughed at me, I came back to present, both were laughing looking at
my state. Don’t worry bro she has told me everything that happened
previous night I don’t have any regrets or bad feelings about you. Only
one thing is bothering me, so long I had tried to seduce her many times
when I was horny but all the times she refused saying we would be
doing after marriage and rest of the life we can keep doing it daily, so
what is the hurry to lose interest on doing sex, I too approved it. But I
don’t know how she lost that her own thought being defeated by her
own that too a total stranger. He smiled again.
He is not competent to do it I think she said mischievously smiling at
me. I looked at her amused by her bold statement. Whether is capable or
not but lost the chance to have virgin girl, what would you do if he had
fucked me she asked karan. Nothing you are love and my life I would do
nothing and accept you without any thing to blame you as I was to be
blamed for all those silly things and making you worried about me and
losing self confidence and mine also. Mmmmmm it it is so true then he
is real loser, he lost he chance to blast a cherry that too of a beautiful
girl like me, I assure I too would have enjoyed those great moments
with him. Poor guy she laughed again.
Is the offer open till now I asked hugging her tight holding her stomach.
She cried you fool it is over now nwards you cant dream of it, as you
only spoiled the chance she said, playingly she bite my cheek, it was bit
harder leaving her bite mark on my cheek. I pinched her cheeks in
response , it is not too late even now you can consider the offer be
reopened I pulled her both cheeks. I don’t have any problem if she
agrees both of you can do any thing karan commented. She took a small
stone and threw at him we all were laughing. Though we were
speaking about sex fucking still I didn’t have that arousal though such
a beaty sitting on my lap and gyrating her ass on my groin.
One thing I should appreciate shree is he has real control over his body
and desires, she told karan. If it was any other he would not have
spared me and would have made me not worth showing my face to you
in rest of the life. Both of us were so aroused, I should appreciate him
for making me aroused to that extent that too in such a short time. I
would not have uttered a single word to him he had deflowered me
then. But when he came to know about our love suddenly he stopped it,
he was about to enter me and I was completely ready to take his
massive cock. Abruptly he stopped all the advances and began wearing
his clothes and covered me properly. I was shocked and not ready to
leave him as I was aroused to that extent, for that only I asked him are
you sure you want me to wear clothes, he with all the dignity made me
wear my clothes and never dared to touch my private parts. He just
escorted me to you and handed me over to you as if I am fragile and
woul break into pieces if he touched me.
That is so great of you shree bro karan commented came and stood
beside me. But one thing shree bhai even if had taken advantage of her I
would not have minded as it was all my mistake that I could not reveal
what had happened with ramini and I had lost hope also. Another thing
I have noticed she announced, I was curious to know what it was. See
karan I have been sitting on his lap for such long time, many times I
have moved my ass on his crotch and all the time we are speaking about
sex, still he is not aroused even to little extent, she touched my cock
pushing her hand beneath her butt and touched my sleeping cock. I
dont think even own brothers would have erection with such soft ass
lying on the young cock, she admired. Don’t press it too hard, it will
begin responding soon, and my snake wont keep quite till it emits
venom I laughed at her.
sakshi and me 9.56

6
Now another girl appeared from no where, she looked at me and then
sakshi inquisitively, so he must be the one great person shree, she
extended her hand to me to shake. Without thinking I too extended my
hand to her, she hold it firmly and shook, nice to meet shree. I was
flabbergasted by the way she is addressing me, I didn’t know who she
is. Looking me cnfused sakshi introduced her, she is my elder sis
avanthi we call her avi and as you assumed he is shree, now my best
friend but he is bit naughty also, sakshi smiled at me.
Now I am also curious to know how could you control yourself.
Usually boys ht hard or excited by mere brushing of female body or
looking at little cleavage. You had her all for yourself where no one
would come and disturb you, she was almost nude or had exposed all
her private parts, is she true that you are not competenet to blast cherry
she too teased me. I was shocked again hearing everything from her like
running commentary. I looked at sakshi in shock. Don’t worry shree we
are very open to each other and we have complete understanding
between us. In fact she had crush on karan in her child hood days but
hen she came to know rthat we are in love all the time she encouraged
me and sacrificed her boy to me. I have explained every thing to her. So
she is here to see you in pretext of attending marriage. I blushed as her
eyes scanned me, what I can say is he is not a loser it is you in fact
losing such a hunk hehehehe she laughed.
The situation was like this she had not surrendered herself to me with
love, it was sort of taking revenge on her bf for having cheating her
long love. I do admit that she was aroused, but it was not by herself I
am such a kamina I can arouse any kind of lady in no time. When I
knew the fact I decided to leave her, I didn’t want to spoil her image
and dignity. What karan is saying now is different if he had come to
know about it later his mind set would be total different then. Most
important thing is she would not have guts to face him and the long
love story would have been dead and buried by now. I don’t want to
take all the credit to myself. To be frank I don’t have scarcity of girls
and maybe virgins also. I announce that I am not virgin and don’t
think that I have not seen world in wide. So I had to leave her and make
them united for rest of life. At any cost see that their love is not hurt
don’t forget to invite me for your marriage I teased her. How is it
possible we cant forget you for rest of our life, you have made us
together, both said in unison. I have not made you together you are
made for each other I complimented them.
By nw karan was sitting on drum though he offered his seat to avi she
denied to sit but stood close to us. How about offering me a seat she
asked me naughtily. Sakshi tried to get up taking the hint. But avi
made her sit back and adjusted herself on my thight, I think you can
bear my weight she teased. surely I can bear your weight but I don’t
know about weight of your these things I gestured at her heavy ass and
big boobs, I took chance to caress her ass on pretext of showing. You
stupid you started flirting with me after feeling my younger sister’s
nude body hehehehe.
That door is closed permanently but this is open I think I teased her.
You are such a flirt, now I don’t have any doubt how my sissy fell for
you. She replied and poked her elbow at me. We all laughed for that
little joke. Within few minutes of chitchatting sakshi received call from
her friends stating it is time for marriage. We all left with light heart.
We moved all together, at one side sakshi was holding me and other
side avi had placed her hand over my waist. We were walking like very
old friends.
We joined the group some of their friends asked where were you, we
were on terrace chitchatting while these guys wanted to smoke. Now I
was scanning the crowd for ramani soon I found her, I think she too
was searching for me. When our eyes met her eyes brightened she
gestured where were you, I too replied in same manner. Soon she
gestured to come away, slowly I moved back and was out of the crowd
she joined me there with a warm hug pressing her melons on my chest.
I have been searching for since long, where were you she asked. I didn’t
find you so I had to spend some time with karan and sakshi.
sakshi and me 9.57

7
Hearing their name her expression changed she must be abusing him in
her mind. Come on we shall have some tea, it is time for mahurtha we
can go later I replied. She was not that happy for my response but she
said ok as you please. Shall we stand here or witness the ceremony by
moving ahead I asked. She was in no mood to witness but reluctantly
ok we shall move ahead. We moved further in crowd making space for
us. As we moved our bodies sticked to each other. We reached almost to
front, I stopped her before we had reached to front line. Let us stay here
otherwise people will disturb us for my height. She said ok and she
stood so close to me, I placed my hand over her shoulder , she took my
pal and kissed and looked at me. I made gesture to kiss my lips, she
blushed and pushed her elbow into my stomach, with you stupid
gesture, both of us smiled, continued looking ahead. I kept caressing her
body and took chance to feel her left tit as my hand was over shoulder
and I let it hang over her tit. She was bit tensed as we were in midst of
people. When she scaneed other people and confirmed that no one is
looking at us. Some how the marriage ceremony was over after they
exchanged garland and akshatha were showered on them people began
moving out, with them we too came out. Come on dear we can have tea
now I offered. She was glad we moved out she suggested to go to near
by café, we sat at corner table and did chit chat while enjoying tea.
Later she asked about my next plan, are you leaving today or going to
stayback. I don’t know exactly as I have come with my aunt it will
depend upon her, most probably we are going to stay for a day or two.
She felt relieved but still looked bit disappointed hearing I was with
aunt. We walked back to marriage hall holding hand in hand.
When we were bac to venue I found karan and his gf standing away.
When they saw us he waved at me. When sakshi and avi saw me with
ramani their face changed, they didn’t seem to be happy to find me with
her. I had no choice but I needed some company and it was fun with
this sexy girl. I left her hand and moved to them. Looking at them
ramani excused herself and sad she would be meeting other friends and
whispered we shall eat together, I smiled at without committing.
Where had you gone sakshi asked. Just roaming around I replied.
Roaming or romancing avi teased, there was clear indication of hurt in
her voice. Hehehehe how can romance on road, she wanted to have tea
so she called for company that is all I replied. How about another cup of
tea and a fag karan asked, why not I replied. Sakshi said instead of tea
we can have some cold it is hot there. We agreed she asked us to move
to terrace she shall bring some cold drinks there only, avi and sakshi
went to bring cold and we began climbing the stairs. We occupied same
seats as before, I was seated on the chair and he on drum. Soon girls
arrived with cold drinks in each hands, avi offered me one and began
sipping the other. Sakshi was standing with her bf, most unexpectedly
avi asked, will yu mind if I sit on your lap. My legs are aching due to
standing for long, and sorry if you feelbad. Without waiting for my
answer she took seat on my lap. No need to be sorry baby it is please to
get you seated on me,. Do you think I am fool to lose this opportunity
offering my self to such a lovely girl I teased. Stupid you are such a
naughty man are you always flirting with every possible girls. No, I
wont with others but such beautiful girls are very rare to catch I teased
her further. If you speak like this I wont sit with you, she began getting
up, within time I pulled her back holding her tummy but as she slipped
back my hand was on her soft tits. She looked back instantly, I was not
aware so my look was pure innocent though I had realized my mistake
when she had turned her face to my side. Immediately I retraced my
hand and whispered sorry, other couple were in their own world. So we
began tlking she was asking about me and my education usual stuff,
she told her education about her, in between she was not comfortable in
her sitting posteur so she few times adjusted herself, then I widened my
legs o make her comfy, this time she adjusted her bum right on my
crotch and her ass was touching my cock. My god what an sensation
her soft butt felt nice on my cock, I don’t know wheter she felt it or not.
I was getting tensed if my awaking cock is felt on her butt what would
she think of me. She was sitting with all the trust in me and she had
heard about our episode with her sissy. So she had real trust on me and
she thought that I am good guy, but she knew I am naughty too.
sakshi and me 9.58

Just to reduce I tension I had urge of smoking, I picked my cig pack

asked her would she mind me smoking, she said no I really like the
aroma though I don’t smoke. I looked at her sis who was sitting on
karan thighs facing towards her, they were whispering to each other
which we could not here, probably they were in romancing mood. Vi
took cig pack and lighter from me, let me light it for you she
volunteered, I acpeted as the way she was sitting it ws bit difficult for
me to light. She lit it and dragged one puff followed by coughing, her
nostrils becme red due to cough. Why did you drag I asked while I took
cig from her hand, she had continued coughing, other couple looked at
her and laughed, if you don’t know smoking why did you try sakshi
commented. Just to relieve spasm I rubbed avi back with my palm now
her coughing had stopped. But my hand was still on her back, but I had
stopped caressing. She looked back at me, then I took back y hand. Why
did you stop keep doing , it feels great to have a manly hand rubbing
my back, it was total unexpected and the words made me shocked. I am
sorry if I offend you dear, as yu wre caoughing I had rubbed to sooth
you. Don’t mind shree it felt great, your hands are many and you have
nice arms. Do you work out a lot she asked. Don’t joke I replied. No
shree I can feel your arms you have got nice biceps. Why should you
feel bad about it she gripped my arm, she could not cover entire arm
with one hand so she had t use fingers of both hands o measure my
biceps. Very nice you have big one, she exclaimed. I have every thing
big I replied while I dragged smoke. She hit my thigh with her fist,
again flirting, she looked at me her eyes shining. I know that too, sakshi
has told me about its size. She is so lucky to feel it, in fact I have not
seen any real one except in those movies she replied smiling. You want
to see no I asked. She ditched my stomach with her elbow, don’t you
have anyshame you are speaking as if it is some toy that you can show
it at any time any where, try to behave you are grown up she replied.
See karan knows that I have big one ass akshi must have told him and
you too know, there is no secret now I don’t hink karan will mind if I
open my fly right now, sakshi has already seen it and felt it too, so she
also will not mind shall I open it now I teased her. This time avi got so
wild she pulled my cheeks and he was not contended by mere pulling
she bite my cheeks till I cried. Now you are happy for getting for what
you spoke you ugly swine she said as she laughed. Later when she saw
the bite mark she felt bed I am sorry I was angry does it hurt she asked
with concern. When I had cried with pain that couple looked at us in
amusement but soon they slipped back in their own world. They had to
talk so much for those lost moments now they were trying to catch up.
Mere saying sorry wont able to heal the scar I said looking into her
eyes. What should I do now I am sorry I was angry so not aware of
what I was doing, does it hurt too much she asked. I simply nod in yes,
now some thing unexpected strange thing happened, she placed her lips
and brushed her lips giving wet kiss on my cheek, it felt nice when she
backed I went ahead making her lips touch my face, she licked my cheek
with her tongue that was amazing. But karan got up suddenly as his
cell was ringing and avi moved away. We too stood it was time for food
so some of his friend had called. We all had to move down, karan and
sakshi ahead of us I took liberty to place my hand on her waist and
escorted her, she too didn’t hesitate to place her hand on my shoulder
pressing her mango on my back.
We all moved to food stall as there was separate section for male and
female I could do nothing but we kept staring at each other. After
collecting dishes we all gathered in same place but we could do nothing
as more of their friends joined us. We kept chatting while enjoying
delicious food, she gone to bring water I thought of following her but
decided not to go as it would look obvious as there were lot of boys and
girls who knew her. She had brought few glasses of water in plate, she
distributed each glass to few, I was eying her as she didn’t bother to
give me water though she gave to many. At last she moved to my side
and handed last but one glass to me and kept one for herself. With that
she stood near me, then only my tube light clicked, girls are very clever
if she had given me first she would not be getting chance to stand besid
me. She was standing close to me while we were talking it looked as if
we are discussing some thing important so no one gave look at her,
when she was satisfied that no one is looking at us she slide further
more and her soft body was touching me, she kept glued to me till
almost finishing of food.
sakshi and me 9.59
When we came out in group she was almost near to me. She got call she
took her cell and started speaking, she said she is in hurry and needs to
leave, she gave light hug to her sis and karan and few girls too, at last
she gave aa light hug to me and before parting she squeezed my ass
cheek, I had almost shouted but controlled my self from shouting. Then
she parted and bid bye to all. I was in shock she was so daring to press
my ass in midst of crowd and vanished as if nothing happened. When
she out of sight then only I became aware that I had not taken her cell
number, I am such a fool. We were together for such a long time she
was sitting on my lap for so long we had played little dirty games too,
but it didn’t flash that I should take her number. I could ask her sis but
I didn’t dare to ask either she or karan. I was concerned about her fame,
I didn’t want to spoil her name for silly reason, I kept cursing myself.
Then I saw ramani who was looking at us from distance, when our eyes
met there was light in her eyes but she didn’t join us for un known
reason. May be she was thinking bad for her new boy friend had gone
back to his old friend she had lost chance. Intermittently we kept
looking at each other. Though there were other young girls standing
near me but some how ramani was attracting me. We kept normal talks
and at last all of them began going back. I had to sit tight as aunt had
not yet appeared she had visited me once to see whether I am there or
not and she asked me to have food, I called her but she had denied to
take food with me. Now I need to be with her friend as some more
rituals are going to take place and she had asked me to take food with
those boys and she vanished.
I was getting bored to sit alone, I could see few aunts moving here and
there as I knew none so I could not speak to any one. Most of the men
had gone after food only females had remained back to complete those
rituals. I went inside and searched for aunt she seemed busy with her
friend ass he was taking active parts in rituals. So I decided to go out
for smoke that was the only time-pass I had. I came out road side and
light cigarette. After some time I saw ramani coming towards me, she
stood beside me. I felt better when I saw her at least I had some
company now.
I thought you too had gone I said. In fact I hat to leave but the bride
asked me to stay back till completion of rituals, I could not deny as she
is my best friend. We kept talking for some time she was all the time
looking at me smiling while we spoke. I think you had nice time today
she said sarcastically. No nothing why you ask I replied. Since
morning I have been watching you, all the time you were adhered to
that slut sakshi and later to her elder sis avi too. There was tone of
displeasure, she was jealous of those sisters. Me and karan had gone to
smoke sakshi too came along. We had nothing to do so we kept talking,
what could I do with his girl friend and lover may be his fiancée I
replied. I know how that slut is she was with you previous night I have
heard you played a lot with her you had almost screwed her. Why did
you leave her without completing the mission, she deserves it. She was
not at all happy about sakshi she continued abusing her. She wanted to
say something about sakshi then all of a sidden she moved away and
vanished. I was wondering what happened t this girl shy she did ran
away. Then I saw aunt approaching me, she was calling me but I had
not heard her calling me. I also moved to her what are you doing here
standing alone or was there any company. I saw some one moving from
here. I sensed that is the reason why ramani ran away seeing aunt
coming this side. Notning in particular aunt I was getting bored
sitting alone so I was standing here to get fresh air. Where will you
find fresh air in Mumbai you get only pollution here, smoke of vehicles
and sound pollution too. You must be watching dames moving
enjoying their jiggling things she teased me. Now we were so open
after night long love making. Why shuld I watch those girls when I
have most beautiful woman all for myself teased her back. She blushed,
no need to fatter me, I am already trapped in your talks there is no need
tobutter me she replied. In fact I am not buttering you I am telling the
fact, didn’t you hear yesterday night they were saying that you are
beautiful girl married to a younger boy, were they buttering you for
something selfish. I praised her beauty and with that she was getting
happy but at he same time blushed a lot. Her face turned red by my
praises and reminder of yesterday’s comments.
sakshi and me 9.60

Come on it is enough of flattering come inside don’t stand in sunlight.

You can sit there watching those rituals you need to know abut them as
you are going to marry soon. No way I don’t need to marry any other
while I have this young girl is with me, I am satisfied with you I teased
her. She looked at me and pinched my arm. I know how much you are
honest to me, if you find a young girl you will run after her forgetting
this old lady, there was something on her face. Don’t think that way
dear, I shall be with you should I make promise, I hold her hand firmly.
No need shree it is enough for me, you have feelings for me that is more
than enough. One or other day you have to marry someone I cant be
hurdle in your life, you like me and love me is sufficient for me. I will
never be hurdle for you, you are free to do any thing with other girls,
what I want is you should not be in trouble that is all. There was
concern in her words, that was really surprising unlike her daughters
she was not that possessive, maybe her age made her to say so. Don’t
worry aunty darling I wont be involved as long as this beautiful girl is
all for myself I replied laughing. I know how men are I have seen world
much more than you boy she pinched my cheek and disappeared in
midst of women leaving me alone.
Then I heard some one calling me from distance, there she was ramani
was standing away she gestured me to come out of the function hall. I
searched aunt saw she was busy with women folk and lost in the
rituals. Slowly I sneaked out of hall she too had come out now. Where
did you disappear I asked remembering she had vanished before aunt
approached me. Nothing in particular but when I saw your aunt
coming so I had to move so that she should not misunderstand us, even
previous night she was not happy me to be with you. Just to avoid ay
complications I just sneaked away. You girls really have very good
foresight I appreciated her caution. We kept talking for a while then she
received call she excused saying her friend wants her. I was all alone
again, though we were not doing any thing at least I had some
company and I was not that interested to watch those boring rituals
but I had no other any alternative so again took the same seat as before,
kept watching women doing those all formal rituals. I was really
getting bored in mean while I had gone out to smoke twice. I had made
mind to tell aunt that I am leaving when she is ready come back she
should call me so that I will come to pick her. Ut luckily those
formalities completed and women began disbursing, I felt relieved
seeing that. Now aunt will come and free me from this long boredom.
Then I saw aunt moving towards me, she was still in same attire ( she
had changed her saree twice since morning) I thought she will ask me
to wait till she changes, I wanted to suggest that she looks more
beautiful in this maroon colored silk saree so no need t change. But she
had some other story she said bride mom wants me to accompany them
as first night ceremony was to take place on the same day. I felt really
pissed now, I was waiting for her to come we could leave today earlier
than yesterday unlike yesterday in late night. After some rest we could
continue what we had stopped since morning, I wanted to enjoy her
matured body. But she disappointed me by saying she won’t be back till
morning. I got irritated by her words, if you are not coming then why
id you make me sit like a watch dog I retorted. Looking at my mood she
sat beside me pulled my face and kissed my forehead. I am sorry sweet
heart I didn’t know that she will drag me to her house, otherwise I
would have freed you. I had tried my level best to avoid but had no
option to accept her pursuance. I cant break her heart, we are meeting
after long time and in such times I have to oblige, one more thing is I
know more about rituals than her so she is relying upon me. I know
what you are feeling, be a good boy and excuse me for this night. From
tomorrow I will be with you only and I will be all yours for rest of the
period. She caressed my face, what could I say, I had to keep quite. Ok
then shall meet you in the morning, but you have to promise me that
you will come early, she smiled at me ok done she raised her thumb.
Now brides mom approached us, she was hurrying to get ready to
leave, she asked me to come long which I avoid smoothly. Aunt also
rescued me, leave him alone he is already broed having no company,
but that lady said where is he alone, in the morning I had seen him
enjoying company of girls she laughed.
me and aunt 9.61

11
friends i shall take a break and resume updating when i feel bit
comfortable

That made me blush, no aunt I was passing time with all those boys
karan and his friends. Don’t worry I am alone after departure of those
boys but I kept watching all the rituals. You are very orthodox and all
the functions went well as per system, I praised her as I wanted to
change topic. She was happy for me praising she don’t mind baby I was
just kidding where do I have time to watch you, she smiled at me, that
relieved my tension as I was worried what aunt would think of me. No
both women left to their vehicle. I too came out with them. After
bidding bye to them I went to car park. I wanted to fly from there, any
way it was going to be boring, thought of boozing alone and may be try
to find some other way to pass time. When I reached I saw my car I was
really upset, thought most of the vehicles had gone but my car was
blocked between two trucks, I searched for those drivers but there were
none. May be they belong to either caterers or decoration people. I went
on search of those drivers I came out then I saw most of the people were
leaving me behind. Then I car stopped in front of me, ramani peeped
from car and asked what the matter is. I explained her, immediately she
got down asking rest of the people to leave she said she had company
now and there in no need to wait for her. Soon the car left leaving her
with me. We came back to parking I was cursing my self for leaving the
car in odd place in search of shade. Luckily one driver was going that
way, I asked him to take either of the vehicles, he said sorry sir I was
not aware of your car, he immediately obliged and let my car pass.
Where are you staying ramani asked me. I told lodge name and
location, she said that was good for her as lodge is on her way. I asked
her to take seat; we began crawling in Mumbai traffic.
ramani and me 10.1

We didn’t have any other intentions I was going on the way to her
house she asked me to drop at my lodge she would take other means to
her house. I volunteered to drop her at house, but she refused it will be
too long to go by car she will prefer to go by local train as traffic at this
hour will be heavy it takes more time and I will get bored while
returning. That is all right with me if you wish so I replied. We kept
talking till we reached near my lodge. She asked me to stop at some
circle so that it will be near to station, I was about to stop but casually I
asked her how it will be to come with me to lodge as you look tired and
you are in need of some relaxation. We can relax and have some snacks
so that you can proceed after relaxation. She thought for few moments
and said that will be really fine, I need to freshen up, come on drive to
lodge. It was simple offer to her for relaxation and neither of us had any
other thoughts. We reached to room, I was feeling very hot due to
humidity, I asked her t relax in the mean while I would take a quick
shower and come back. Ordered some cold drinks to room service, we
had cold drinks together then I asked her to be comfortable I took clothes
and headed to wash room, after shower I gt changed into shorts and
came back. She was watching t v I sat beside her. This humidity kills
she said though a c was running still I am covered with sweat. Why
don’t you take shower I offered her. She looked at me, she thought for a
while that is best idea but I don’t have clothes she replied. I shall get
you fresh towels and you can use aunty clothes, you can find fresh
gown from suit case I suggested. She agreed to try her clothes with bit
hesitancy. Don’t worry it is all right to use her clothes she wont mind I
suggested. She went in for shower and returned after good fifteen
minutes I was laying on bed watching news. When she returned I
looked at her. She was looking fresh in aunts gown which was bit loose
fitting for her. She sat beside me, thanks for offering me for shower, I
feel fresh now.how about a nap so that you will feel relaxed I said as I
turned towards her, without any comment she lay on her back. We kept
talking and soon I found her sleeping, she got sleep after nice shower. I
kept watching her beaty and I too slept soon. After say one hour or so I
got up and went to wash room. by the time I returned she too was
awake. She toowent to wash room and returned. She looked at watch
still it is evening, shall I leave now she asked.
Come on yaar we can spend time together or else I will get bored sitting
alone. So what is the plan she asked, I don’t have anything you suggest
some thing she said. How about a beer if you don’t mind I said looking
at her. That is not bad idea, she replied which I was not expecting her
as she had to go back home. I ordered beer and snacks to room service
till we received the stuff we kept talking. I was just wondering how
daring this girl is to drink beer in closed room with almost a stranger
person but as we had acquainted in these past tow days she must have
trusted me. When we received stuff I asked her to serve in glasses she
filled one glass and bend forward to hand it to me. While she was
bending I had good view of her cleavage, she was not wearing any
thing under gown, may be she was not aware of her exhibition but it
surely was making effect on me. I could see her tight boobs almost to
half way, though I could not see her nipples but still it was making me
excited. She filled one for herself we said cheers and we began sipping
our drinks. She took remote and began flipping channels I kept
watching her as she moved I could see vibration of her boobs still
completely covered, un aware of this she continued watching t v. I was
sitting at some distance as snacks and beer bottles were between us. I
was feeling like watching those globes, so I pulled the plate of snacks
towards me, so that for reaching snacks she had to keep bending
frequently unaware of my intention she was engrossed on watching t v
and giving me nice peeks at her boobs. My hands began itching to feel
them but I could not muster courage. Yesterday it was something else.
I had made her aroused while dancing so I could play with her assets,
but today situation was something else. I could not attack on her.
Without knowing we had completed both bottles of beer, I was a fool to
order only two bottles, when she lifted bottles to check both are empty,
when our eyes met she smiled at me, I didn’t even know when we
finished these bottles.
ramani and me 10.2

You were engrossed in t v you had forgotten that you are drinking beer
and forgotten about very presence of me. She blushed sorry shree I was
so involved in that serial I never miss it she replied. I ordered few more
bottles she said no shree it is enough but I wanted some more but ass he
protested I cancelled the very idea. We kept looking at each other, I was
unsure of what she was thinking y be she too. I was hot enough by
watching her globes but I could not proceed I was a fool to leave her
yesterday, you should hit hard when metal is hot but I had lost the
chance. Both sisters had teased me a lot sakshi and her sis avi sitting in
my lap had surely left their effect on me. Both were virgin girls and I
wasted time by mere talking, in fact I didn’t have any thought for both
sisters especially sakshi as she is property of other man who wanted to
marry her in virgin status. But this avi too is hot girl, I could have
done something to her but I could not ruin our new friendship for lust.
Shit this aunt also slipped for a day, if she was there by now we could
have finished one round. All three left me frustrating and there is
another girl in my room where I was hesitating to proceed, she had
come with me in good intention and trust so I could do nothing. By
watching this girl’s almost nude boobs had added ghee to fire. If I had
brought her till the level of fucking yesterday I could en-cash now but.
If she makes move on her own I could think of proceeding but she was
so quite and involved in watching t v I could do nothing but staring at
her beauty. After some time that serial got over then only she looked at
me. She looked at her watch and said shall I leave, you can sit here if
you want to booze more I told her in matter of factly. She seemed to be
disappointed, she looked into my eyes. I stared back her blankly without
any expression. Then she slowly stood up and proceeds to wash room
after gathering her clothes. She returned after some time neatly
dressed.
So I shall be leaving she announced again, may be shaw expecting to
say something or stay back, I was such a fool. Most delicious food was
moving away but I could say nothing. If you are not in hurry you can
sit for some more time, I am all alone and will get bored in this
unknown city I replied. She came back and sat on bed of course little
away from me. Why your aunt won’t come now she asked. No she is
not expected to return till tomorrow. So I was to keep alone till she
comes back. Oh that is bad she said, but I need to go back tohome. Ok as
you wish I replied still staring at her, if you have time you can stay for
some more time or else you can leave, I didn’t make any attempt to
force her to stay. It would be too odd as she is living with her family
and they must be knowing that by now function must be over and they
may be expecting her to come back. So I was not in a position to force
her to stay any longer. So what is your plan she asked, I am completely
blank if you have any thing in your mind you can tell I replied. She
thought for a while come on get ready instead of sting idle we can roam
around she said as he eyes sparkled, I could not know the reason but I
went I got ready soon.
While we were in lift she said shall we go to disco, not a bad idea. If you
are not tired with today’s hectic work I consented. Not at all we have
relaxed so long it is enough to regain energy she replied smiling. We
headed for disco, it was at still beginning time so there was not much
rush. Only few couples were dancing, so straight away we too began
shaking with slow music. After couple of dances we moved to table, she
asked me to order beer, I was ok with it. We began sipping our drinks
and watching others dancing, while we tlked generally. After drinks
she lea me to dance floor we begn dancing again, she was a good dancer
she might have practiced well or had coaching too. We picked up
rhythm we were dancing well this time to bit faster music. This time I
was enjoying as she too had lost her inhibitions we enjoyed couple of
dances, and went back to tabe for another round of drinks. We kept
sitting for some time so that we can have bit larger break this time.
Couple of boys made pass to her as if asking for dance, but one dared to
offer her dance, she bluntly refused saying she is not interested and she
is in company of lover. When I looked at her she blushed but that was
shock for me as I had no such intention to fall in love with her. She
realized it said sorry if offended if I hadnot said it other would be
proposing so that was a nice rescue, I know you wont be loving me.
You had that bithch of a girl sakshi her eyes turned red with fury.
ramani and me 10.3

I sensed it and dragged her to dance floor, no talking about any others
now, we are here o enjoy and we shall do it. She controlled her emotions
and began dancing to the tune, it was fast one and she concentrated on
dance as she had made mistake twice and stamped my foot. Now she
was rubbing her bdy as crowd had gathered and we were forced to
dance so closely. I looked at her if she had any problem but there was
nothing from her side. So we kept dancing this time we had to move to
a corner for lack of space. My god many couples were in heat some of
them were kissing and others feeling their partners body. With that I
too was heating up and wondering how they dare to kiss openly and
press each others assets. She too was heating up and she brought her
face to mine, I took the cue but neither I backed up nor went head. I was
feeling her hot breath on my face still I didn’t make any attempt to rub
my face, I wanted to see her reactions. We continued dancing she didn’t
seem to be happy for me not taking any imitative. Since evening I had
not expressed any thing to her sexually though I was enough horny to
take her then and there itself. When the music stopped I looked at her,
when our eyes met shall we go to table I asked. No we shall dance
another round this too was fast one and we kept dancing and I
managed to keep little distance though she was attempting to come
nearer. She wa craving for my attention but I had kept her still
waiting. Soon next dance was over she moved away leaving me back,
she was upset I could easily guess it. I just followed her, she instead of
sitting on table she expressed her wish to move. What happened I acted
innocent, she looked at me, her face had turned dull and she didn’t wnt
to express. That is enough we shall call it day she collected her purse
and got ready to leave. If you wish we can leave but let us take some
rest , you are breathing sohard, you need some breathing time I pulled
her to chair. As e sat I ordered another round of beer, she sat bit away
from me as if she didn’t like me or my attitude. I knew how to bring
mood, I pushed her hairs from her face, caressed her face. Took hanky,
wiped sweat from her face. She kept looking at me, you look so beautiful
even when you are tired I praised her. This time she could not stop her
smile. What is the use when my partner is lost in his own world
forgetting present companion she teased me. Come on baby we shall
dance for some more time, but she was reluctant no I don’t have mood
she straight away refused. I think I did over act by avoiding her while
we danced. I didn’t have any alternate so we settled bill and came out. I
was cursing myself for losing chance again, I was so horny but acted
like a fool. Should have responded well , she would be in my arms, what
to do I had to pay for my deeds.
Can you drop me at local train so I will go back home. Common yaar
why are you so down we shall spend some more time in room I
suggested. No shree I need to go home she was reluctant. As you wish
dear I headed towards station. All of a sudden it started drizzling and
by the time we reached station it began pouring like hell. I looked at her
she looked worried. Shall we go back to room I suggested with some
hope, she said no. it is raining dear how will you reach home I was
really worried. Why are so much worried about me, she said
sarcastically( when you dot have any feelings towards me so why
caring now)
She got down and i had to follow her till she catches train, by the time
we reached inside station both of us were drenched completely. We
reached platform waiting for her train. Then her cell rang, she looked at
screen and relived call. Yes mom I am coming back right now. No I am
already in station…….. yes it is raining here too. No I am not alone
my friends cousin is with me he will accompany with me……… how
can I go back now……….. yes we have come by car he will park it here
and on the way back he will go back by car…….. no mom I am all right
I shall be coming now, don’t worry rain may stop any
time…………………
Oh mom I miss you all, I want to come back right now. ………….ok
mom I shall give phone to him. It is my mom she wants to speak to you.
ramani and me 10.4

her till your house. Though there is rain still I will manage to drop
her………. No it wont be that trouble. I was looking at ramani she
didn’t seem to be that happy but I was assuring aunt but she was not
ready to come home. All the time she was asking us to stay back and
come tomorrow. That is what I wanted but still pretending to be not
interested in keeping her.
Aunt – no beta better you take her back to your house and let her stay
there for night, tomorrow you can send her, it is already late, how will
you travel at this hour that too it is pouring like hell.
Me – you only convince her.
She – she is adamant girl she loves us a lot, but it does not mean that
you should travel in rain and from station again you will have to look
for autos, you may not get auto that easily while there is heavy rain.
Better take her back to house and let her sleep there itself. Have you
taken food or not.
Me – not yet aunt she was reluctant to go so despite of every one force
she didn’t eat. All the time she was saying she wants to eat at home
with al family members and continuously she was saying that she is
missing you all.
Aunt- poor girl she loves all of us, but it does not meant hat she should
starve, no go back immediately and let her stay back. Better eat now on
the way or it may get still late till you reach back. Give her
phone I shall instruct her and thanks to you for taking are of my
daughter. i handed her cell.
Ramani – mom why are so much worried, I could come any way.
…………………… ok I will go back and come tomorrow. Are you
happy now, though she agreed to stay back still she was not happy.
After cutting call she looked at me. Why you didn’t convince mom to
go home, I could have managed. Instead of convincing her you went
with her words and made me fool. Come on let us go back. She started
walking in rain I had to follow her. She was not caring for the heavy
rain walking as if she is going for a walk. Both of us got completely
drenched. She stood for a while before sitting in car. I asked what
happened, seats will get wet and will be spoiled as both of us are
completely wet. Don’t worry it is leather coaching it wont get spoiled
come on hop in it is getting late.
We headed for lodge, how about having food on the way I suggested. It
wont be right t go to any hotel in this condition, we can order food at
room service she replied. That felt right to me also. I parked car in
parking lot we came out of car. She was walking casually this time also.
She turned towards lift from basement. How about walking in rain for
some more time I suggested. No already we are drenched let us go back
to room she replied. Come on yaar we can enjoy the rain it is first of the
season and I know you like it. How do you say she asked, the way you
are walking in rain I can understand it. I hold her hand and pulled her,
we were on streets now walking hand in hand. I looked at her she was
looking pressty without any make up as it was completely washed in
rain. She had her hairs fixed in bun I removed the clip and let her hair
cascade over her shoulder, her long hairs spread on her back, water
dripping from hairs. I pushed few strands from her face, she stood to see
what I was doing. On pretext of adjusting her hairs had pushed her
dupatta away from her bosom. My god she has beautiful breasts, I
could see one boob uncovered which was visible through now
transparent dress, she was not wearing bra hence I could see complete
boob with nice areola and small nipple erected due to cold. (I had stolen
her bra which was lying in bath room, some how that lacy bra attracted
me so I had kept it hidden, she could not ask for her bra may be she was
embarrassed to ask). I didn’t know that could gift me this sight. I could
see it through bright light of high mass light. She looked at me then she
hold my hand and pulled me at her side. We began strolling in streets
enjoying the rain. Always I like to shower in rain especially forst rain.
After some time she said she is feeling cold shall we go back? Keep
adhered to me so you wont feel cold due to my body warmness, she
immediately hugged me making her body warm. We saw some vehicles
slowed down when they saw us hugging in open; I didn’t mind them
watching us. No one knows us in big city so we didn’t bother about
any one watching us. We continued masthi for some more time when it
began getting too much of cold we decided to go back to room.
ramani and me 10.5

I asked her to take hot shower so that she ill feel better, she readily
accepted and took towel and gown was entering wash room, before she
entered I said if you need any help you can call me hoping she would
invite me into shower. She just smiled at me and closed door behind
her. I removed my wt clothes and piled them in corner, began drying
myself with towel, I could stand drenched and dripping with clothes.
After some time she came out, I was feeling cocl despite of drying. As I
entered wash room she kept looking at me, but I didn’t invite her as I
knew answer. I took a hot shower and came back wrapped in towel.
I took another towel began drying my hairs, I was still topless. She had
switched on t v and was watching. As I began combing my hairs,
standing in front of dressing table, Then I saw her image in mirror, she
was looking at me. I kept glancing at her and she is fond of t v serials
but instead of watching t v she was staring at me. Then I turned
towards her, our eyes met, she felt bit embarrassed but she said you
have nice body. Do you go to gym she asked? No dear but I do little
exercises that is all, I don’t have great body I replied. She got up from
bed and touched y arm. She felt it and said you have nice arm and
broad chest, you must be doing work outs regularly. Not much dear I
won’t get much time I replied, letting her feel my arms and chest, for
some time. I moved to wear west but she snatched it, you like better
without it she teased with smile. You too look better without these I
indicated the gown teased her back. She blushed you are paying on my
own coin she smiled. I am telling the fact I replied.
Come on yaar don’t be naughty, no need to flatter I know you are
attracted by that bitch sakshi she became serius. You too are beautiful I
replied as I pulled her to me. If that was fact you would not have
neglected me, I know you are with me as I came with you still you are
lost into sakshi thoughts. I could say nothing as this girl has some other
thoughts, I was just teasing her to make her crazy but she had
misunderstood, she thinks that I didn’t like her and I am involved with
sakshi. She does not know that I helped sakshi and karan to get their
love back and now no strings attached to her. But I didn’t reveal it to
her. All of a sudden she shed her gown, look at me am I not beautiful
like sakshi, she looked into my eyes. I didn’t look at her hot and
complete nude body but looked deep into her eyes. I got the massage she
is showing me her nude body so that I should forget sakshi and be
attracted to her. She felt hurt when I didn’t look at her beautiful nude
body which she displayed herself. I know, I know you like her and may
be in love with her. She is such a bitch you won’t understand all the
time she snatches what I crave for, not only in college but everywhere,
she snatched karan from me and now she has stamped her seal on you
too. She began crying and took gown to hide her body. I am showing
everything what I have but you are not even giving glance at my body
and you are just looking at my expressions. She tried to wear gown. As
she raised her arms to wear I pulled at and threw it on ground.
You are mistaken baby I like you and your beauty. I pulled her to me,
she was hesitant still was in sad mood. She tried to push me and
plunge for the cloth. I pulled her to me and hugged her. She continued
crying placing her face on my chest,. Shree please tell me am I that bad
looking, why are you neglecting me since evening for that matter sisnce
morning I am trying to come near you. But all the time you were
moving with bitch of girl and her sister. Why don’t you understand my
feelings? I thought you are nice guy but you have hurt my feelings,
you don’t understand how can a girl come to a lonely mans room and
spend time with him. I tried to provoke you at disco you jst avoid me
and you have hurt me a lot. Now let me go to my home I hate you, she
made no move to go away, instead she began hitting me with her fists.
Come on yaar I was not feeling right to misbehave in public. I pushed
her hands and hugged her warm body. I kept her hands on my back and
hugged her tight, her boobs mashed into my chest. She could not believe
my words, she raised her face to look into my eyes. I stared back at her,
soon our lips met lightly at first and soon I began sucking her lips.
After we broke kiss oh shree make love to me, will you love me, I am
dying for this. No one has loved me, I am desperate for that. Come on
shree make me all yours. I am craving for something like this since
long. I didn’t bother to reply but went for her lips, I began chewing her
lower lip while she began sucking my upper lip. We were standing in
middle of room, me topless and she complete nude, I could not know
when my towel got lose and slipped making me complete nude.
ramani and me 10.6

I came to know when my now hard tool touching her navel. She is way
shorter than me, I could feel my hard cock poking into her navel. She
was not bothered about her nudity or mine. She kept caressing my back
trying to push her as much she could on to me. Once we broke kis I
lifted her and carried to bed, laid her lightly over bed as if she is fragile.
I sat beside her. Dear I want to make it clear before we commit any
thing. We will enjoy this night but make it clear that no strings
attached, you like me and I do like you. Think twice before we proceed
that if we commit any thing now does not mean that I will marry you.
Are you frightened of that, you fool did I ever say that, what I want is
you should be away from that sakshi that is all, I am telling it for your
own good she replied.
So this is her plan she wont mind losing her virginity but I should not
entertain sakshi, I could not understand her intention she seems to be
biggest rival of sakshi, what it has to do with me. Cant understand
girls just because of rivalry she does not mind to go to any extent to see
that other girl is not benifitted by any means. She is ready to do any
thing but for the sake of sakshi, it is so strange but has to accept the
fact. I had nthing to do with their rivalry but have to make best use of
the situation. Ok as you say baby I pulled her to me. Soon our lips met,
we were lost in the mind-blowing kiss. She was not that expert in kiss
but she still kept kissing me by her instincts. My hands kept feeling her
body, one hand had cupped her tight ass while other was roaming on
her back. With every second she was getting hotter and hotter, she was
clinging to me pressing her beautiful boobs on my chest. Then my right
hand reached for her left boob, I cupped it, she placed her hand on my
hand and pressed it indicating to press it harder, I began pressing her
boob while other hand cupped her ass cheek. She broke kiss and how
long you will be teasing me, I am desperate to have you, I cant bear it
any more. Shree please take me make me your whore, I can no more
bear it. See your thing is also dying to find right place to buried, she
took my cock and hold it delicately then she began pressing it with her
fist, a moan escaped from my mouth, she was startled and eft as if she
had broken some thing fragile. Did I hurt you she asked with concern, I
smiled at her innocence, don’t worry it is not as delicate as this I
pinched her pussy. I took her hand placed it back on my dong. She
began caressing it, she kneeled on floor began inspecting it, she slide
foreskin and looked at urethra, she placed finger tip on the slit and
rubbed it, that sent sensation to brain and I shivered. I moaned
slightly, are you enjoying she asked, yes baby keep doing. Is it ok if I
kiss it she asked, I again smiled for her innocence, is this the first time
you are doing I asked. She got angry do you think I am whore, I am not
of that type. This is the first time I am seeing the live tool forget doing
or even tuching. You are the first man seeing my nude body, stop all
the crap and tell me can I kiss it. I don’t knw what they show in porn is
real or not, do the girls suck this thing she pressed my cock indicating
what she meant. Man I am so lucky I am having totally untouched girl
kneeling before me to take permission to kiss it may be suck it.
You can do any thing you want baby I replied. I was eager to push my
cock into that virgin territory. I was craving for her to suck my long
cock, I wanted to fuck her virgin pussy and ass too. I was so hot my coc
was jumping with anticipation of breaking the barrier of virgin
territory. She looked into my eyes her eyes had become red with
excitement, she was going to feel first touch of the cock. She pushed her
self to me, raised herr face to bring it to right level. Then she kissed cock
head and pulled bac her mouth. Again she went ahead kissed it again
bit longer this time. Then she raised the saluting dong kissed base then
balls which had become tight due to cold, is it ok to lick them she asked
unsure of what had to be done and what not. My god she is still so
innocent girl, she had come here to take revnge on her enemy but lost
into the game. Now she stretched her tongue and licked balls then she
began licking the cock shaft from base to tip and back again. It feels so
nice shree, am I doing right she asked. She kept licking shaft and balls,
she was squirming may be her kneeees hurt though there was nice
carpet underneath. I could understand her condition. I bent and lift her
in my arms carried to the cot and placed her tight bum on edge of cot
stood before her.
ramani and me 10.7

Then only she realized what I did for her, her eyes expressed thanks ,
this time she comfortable moved to my cock kept sucking and licking
from the base. Still she had not taken the shaft into her lovely mouth.
When she broke kiss to breath, I pushed my cock head into her lips. She
opened her lips to receive my monster into her mouth. I wanted to feel
her tongue raw on my knob, I peeled the skin, there was clear liquid of
pre-cum, she looked curiously it the liquid, she wanted to take the cock
in her mouth, unsure of what to do with liquid she was about to wipe
it, lick and taste it I told her. She raised her head to see what I was
saying, is it ok to lick it she asked. Just taste it you will like the taste, if
you don’t like you can wipe it I assured her. Then she took small drop
on her finger and licked it. Ten looked again at me not bad I think I can
lick it. Whole knob was covered with pre-cum she began slurping it, it
tastes good shree she exclaimed. Now she was convinced about the taste
it was good that I had taken shower recently and there was no smell of
any sweat she was comfortable and soon my cock began disappearing
into her mouth. She took as much cock she could take and began
bobbing up and down, I was holding her head to help her in gulping
and she as holding by butt, when I pushed my cock deeper she gripped
my butt tight anticipating gagging. Though I wanted to send all the
way into her tight throat, but I didn’t want to scare the girl. Now se
was happily sucking my cock giving maximum pleasure to me, time to
time I was advising her and teaching how to give blow job as she is new
into the field I was scared about her bites. But like a sincere girl she was
following my instructions and giving good blow.
She tried to take whole cock into her mouth she could do it to some
extent and when she felt gagged she began coughing, tears rolling from
her eyes and liquid from her nose. I soothed her by caressing her back
then she lay on her back. How was it shree I think I did not do better,
no dear for a beginner you did fantastic job I appreciated her. She was
happy to hear my appreciations. Now come on shree I can’t bear any
more, come to the final act now she urged. Let me return the favor
darling I replied. Not now I am dying to take it into me, but you should
promise that you will be gentle. You know that I am virgin and need
care, you seem to be experienced see that you don’t hurt me much.
Sure baby nothing to worry, you are lucky that you are in experts
hand, who knows how to deflower the most delicate and beautiful
flower. Are you ready for the final act, are you mentally prepared to
lose cherry by some one whom you don’t expect to have strings
attached and can’t claim to marry or some thing like that. Be assured I
like you and love as a friend. I won’t hurt you except the inevitable, as
you know first time it hurts every one and you will bleed also. Don’t
say that you don’t love me, I love you as a friend and I won’t establish
right on you but I reserve right on you and your thing she said while
she caressed my cock.
She moved back on bed laid on her back waiting for me to mount her, I
wanted to feel her virgin pussy and lick it I kneeled before her wide
open legs, kissed her mound, she shivered with first touch or kiss on her
virgin pussy. As I licked it she was moaning loud asking me not to do,
she is feeling tickle but I kept licking and sucking her pussy, I wanted
to make it lubed so that I can go for it. She didn’t need any more fore
plays she was already hot and waiting for her cherry to be blasted. All
the time she was asking me to mount her and bang her. But I wanted to
take her to heaven with my tongue and make her release once before I
actually fucked her. Her hairless pussy was driving crazy I kept
lapping and eating her long clit, she had reasonably big clit, such girls
are always more sex driven but I was wondering how the hell she is
still virgin. Soon she began thrashing her head and was on verge of her
first climax with other person. I continued licking and sucking her
pussy while my hands roamed on her body pressing her boobs one after
other. There she was she began writhing and convulsed as her first
orgasm hit, then she collapsed her juice gushed out of her pussy
wetting my mouth. This was right time for entry of my monster into
her waiting virgin pussy. I lifted her legs placed them on thighs, ready
for the great inauguration of another new pussy. Should I wear condom
I asked though I didn’t want to. She said no more talking now do your
jobs let us see later.
ramani and me 10.8

I began rubbing my cock on her pussy slit, as more the rubbing she was
moaning more and urging me to insert. I placed my cock right on the
path, be ready for the assault baby, now I am going to enter and be
ready to take it. It is going to hurt you and you are going to bleed, it is
good that I had laid Turkish towel beneathher butt. She looked at me
and nod to consented me to go, I know all but still you need to be
gentle, don’t hurt me much. Then I slowly pushed my cock in the
opening, her pussy walls were giving me the way to heaven. My cock
head could enter into her tight passage, I could feel the tightness of her
un explored passage. She cried silently, she was not making any fuss
bu her eyes were filled with tears indicating the pain. She took pillow
and stuffed the corner into her mouth, as she was on her job I gave a
hard push to send my cck into her pussy. This time it went further and
she cried again, tears rolling from both eyes. I felt bad for god making it
so tight and painful on first entry, at the same time if it was not tight
and different to have first entry there would be o fun on deflowering.
She raised her hands to stop me, she didn’t ask to take it, she took put
pillow and said it hurts shree, please wait. Don’t worry baby I wont
push again, I lay over her took her lips into mine began chewing them.
I took one boob into my palm and pressing it so lightly that it should
feel good to her. I took one nipple between fingers rolled it to make her
crazy. I kissed and pressed her bobs for couple of minutes by now she
had cooled and comfortable, did myhymen broke she asked. Not et
darling I am at right place now, another push will break it, you will
really enjoy the breaking ceremeony I replied. She smiled wryly, no
sound came from her mouth, she was stillin pain. Another minute or so
she was ready for the main push. Now I am going to give bit harder
stroke to reak your seal, be ready for that I whispered. She looked into
my eyes and consented by gesture, still she was pleading by eyes to go
slow. Where she knows the I am so expert in breaking seals, how many
cherries ihad blasted so far. I placed my mouth on hers and went for the
wild kiss, she tied to poke her toungue into my mouth, I played it with
my tongue, then I asked her to take back the tongue, so when I give
another thrust she should not bite her own tongue. Then I sealed her
mouth with mine and pulled back the cock keeping onlytip inside and
gave hard thrust so that her cherry broke, she wanted to shout but her
mouth was sealed by mine. I saw her eye balls popping out tears rolled
from both eyes. Now it is over and you are free to enjoy. She cried
silently, she tried to push her hand between thighs to feel her pussy and
to know whether she is bleeding much. I pushed her hand away, not
now I will show you later. Now only enjoyment, keep enjoying I
consoled her, she again nod but nothing said. I lay still for some time
then I started fucking her very slowly now she was enjoying her first
fuck. Holding her both boobs I was moving slowly raising my butt a bit
and pushing back,hardly one or two inches movement. I was feeling
grip of her pussy walls holding my cock, he wetness and tightness was
making me wild and feeling like fucking this new maal in frenzy, but I
could not on her first fuck. Still night is long and I can fuck her like I
wish in next rounds. Now her pussy had accommodated my long dick
it was giving me way to enter. I was cautiously pushing extra
centimeter with each stroke, she was un aware of my advances. By
another five minutes of fucking I had buried entire lenghtintoher new
paaage. When I was buried to brink I placed her hand on my cock, she
felt it and exclaimed, you are all the way inside and I didn’t knew it.
Thenks for the care shree, love you. You did tear my pussy and I am
not even aware, that is so nice of you. Am I bleeding much she asked
wth concern. Not much I replied after glancing, it is common and
usual quantity, you are brave girl you could take my entire cock inside
on first fuck, usually girls cry a lot and ask to stp in middle. But you
are great you never asked me to stop or take out. Is it she asked, as I had
appreciated her she was happy. Shall show what the real fucking is I
asked, then what is that you did so long she asked. It was mere entry
now the real pleasure of the fuck will begin I replied. Then show it to
me she said, she was mentally ready for the real fuck. Now I slowly
increased the speed, she was enjoying her first fuck though there was
pain. Come on kiss me she pulled me over her. I lay over her and began
kissing her mouth, she too was responding to my kiss, I continued
thrusting deep into her new found crevice.
ramani and me 10.9

With every minute passing I was increasing speed, when I had picked
up the pace she was nearing her second orgasm of the night and first
with cock. She too began pushing her butt, to show that she is enjoying
and near to her climax. I too increased speed and fucking her holding
her both boobs in each hand. I was on my both knees and fucking her
well. Soon she began shivering and in next second I could feel my balls
being washed by her jet spray. I continued fucking with her in full
speed making her have another climax followed by previous, stargely
she responded she aroused soon and began thrusting her ass to meet my
thusts. I left boobs holding her butt I continued fucking her, her boobs
jiggled with every stroke and there she was within a minute she had
another orgasm and lays till exhausted. She asked me to stop as she
cant tke any more. I let her breath and lay over her kissing her face , her
eyes, cheeks. She had shut her eyes and reathing very hard. I was still
for another couple of minutes then I began arousing her by smooching,
this time her response was very poor as she was tired of two successive
orgasms. I had to work hard to arouse her, I took her one boob into my
mouth and other pressing. Sucking her nipple and pulling it with my
teeth and other hand caressing her face and ear lobes begn bringing life
in her. Now I found her erogenous area was her ear lobes, I placed my
mouth on her ear and sent hot air intoher ear, she giggled when I took
her ear lobe into my mouth she giggled more and there was positive
sign of getting aroused. She was trying to push my face from her ear,
how long you do it, I am tired with this long drive. I wil finish only
when you are completely satisfied till then my cock wont vomit I
replied. This is too much we are doing it since nearly one hour, my
friends used t tell that they finish in five minutes. Poor girls they
didn’t have right person, I can fuck you for another hour if you need I
replied. My god you have great stamina, look at your self you are
sweating like hell even in this cold atmosphere and kept grinding me so
long. No take it out I don’t want my pussy becomes so wide, when I get
married my hubby should not complain of lose pussy she giggled.
Don’t worry it is made of elastic once I take it out it goes back to
original size and shape I replied laughing, she too laughed.
Please let me see how much I have bled am I bleeding even now she
asked. No it has stopped long back you wont bleed any more I assured
her. Still my cock resting in her warm chute. Ok continue let me see
how long you can do it she sort of challenged me. She had forgotten
that it was her maiden voyage and she was challenging a seasoned
player. It would be too costly for challenging me dear I warned her. I
am ready for that shree, already you spent so much time inside me, I
know you wont be able to stay any longer she challenged again. With
all this my cock was getting still harder, it was getting angry for the
insults it was being done by this new bitch, it started twitching inside
her tight pussy. Soon I too began moving fold her legs placed her knees
beside her chest, took right position on my knees started engine my cock
moving like a piston. She was holding her both knees to support I
placed my both hands on her thighs and fucked her like animal. I was
pulling her body to meet my thrusts. She was so aroused again her
nostrils flared breathing heavily with loud moans she was responding
to my thrusts. I kept fucking for another fifteen minutes by now she
had discharged again and again, now her strength was giving away,
she was no more holding her legs due to lack of strength she was
looking at me and again shutting her eyes. Her body moved up and
down with every jerk she must be waiting for me to finish expecting me
to reach climax in next second. Then she began losing sense she lay like
a dead log, I was losing interest because I cant fuck corpse. I took water
bottle from table and sprinkled water on her face to bring her back to
life. She opened her eyes and stared at me, my god I had passed out she
exclaimed, are still going on she exclaimed. Now please stop shree my
loin is burning I am feeling pain there she pleaded. Paining where I
asked innocently, she said there where you are doing. I cant understand
it I replied, she tried to indicate but on repeat she got angry, you stupid
my pussy is aching you have made it bhosda in one shot, you rascals
stop it I could feel the pain from her expressions. But she had
challenged me so there was no question of backing, I kept grinding her
pussy. My past experience and the tricks to control my self was of best
use, I could keep the pace. At last she said I can’t take any more shree
please stop she begged me.
ramani and me 10.10

No not this way I replied while I pressed her both boobs hard making
those globes turn red with my assault leaving my finger prints on those
white boobs. I beg to excuse me shree, I didn’t know that any man have
suchstrength I am sorry to instigate and challenge I am so sorry for god
sake stop it, I am feeling lots of pain there she cried. Pain where I asked
her. There in my pusy you stupid, please stop and have some mercy on
this poor girl she cried again. Youhadpromised me that yu woul not
hurt me but you are giving tremendous pain, I am so hurt my pussy is
on fire please stop it, I cant bear any more.
Youa re right I had promised not to hurt and I took utmost care while
deflowering you,but what did you gave in return, you challenged me,
me the master of fucking. Had warned not to challenge but you had ego
I had to do it, now also I will continue it I gave another thrust taking
cock all the way and ramming back in one push that must have touched
her uterus. Ai maaaaaaaaaaaa she cried again. I admit my fault shree ,
please show some mercy on me and my new pussy. Even old and
matured cant bear such assault how me newbie can take it, I have told
no I am extremely sorry for my misdeeds and hurting your ego. Now I
have realized my mistake and I am asking sorry for that, now please
excuse me she was begging me to stop the assault, it is lie mass rape
shree, only one person doing it is so painful, how that nirbaya could
bear so much with many people doing it she cried again.
Hearing nirbhaya name I came back to earth. I too realized my deeds,
this girl not knowing of my capacity and strength had challenged me, I
should not have done it to her. I felt ashamed of my self I didn’t have
any answer so I began pulling my cock after saying I am sorry ramani,
I didn’t realize it would give you much pain I replied. She hold my
hands, don’t go away lay on me she pulled me. I was hesitant but she
forcefully pulled me, I fell on her. She hold me tight, my cock was still
buried in her sour pussy. I had lost mood now iwas feeling sorryfor the
girl who had surrendered to me and devoted her self to me, most
precious thing that is virginity also was devoted to me. I felt too bad of
me, I should not have hurt this young girl, might be se was teasing me,
but I took it other way and fucked her like old slut and hurt her, I must
have torn her vagina along with her cherry. Tears began rolling from
eyes, I sobbed and cried wetting her face with my tears. She had not
realized till few drops of tears fell on her lips and descended into her
mouth. Suddenly she opened her eyes looking deep into my eyes. Are
you crying shree, my god I am sorry I made you cry. No shree please
stop it was my mistake I was so aroused and I didn’t knew what I was
saying while I challenged you, it is not your fault it is mine. Please stop
crying I love you shree, she hugged me tight. She wiped my eyes with
her lips. She brought my face on hers she caressed my face, she was
combing my hairs with her fingers.
I turned my face towards hers, looked into her eyes, have you excused
me for the worst thing I did to you. There is no question of excusing
you shree, it was my fault and you were provoked by my words, it is
me who did challenge and hurt your ego. So you wont need to ask or
feel sorry, in fact I should say sorry to hurt your ego and emotions. I
didn’t know that one who could do such thing to girl can cry also.
There is woman in you, you have a ladies heart, I like it shree I love
you. She began showering kisses on my face, she too cried and sobbed. I
looked at her shall I remove it, it must be hurting you a lot I asked as I
tried to move. No shree don’t move, I am all right she replied. Then
why are you crying it must be hurting you a lot. No I was crying for
happiness, you are the one who cares for others, I am so lucky to get
you shree. I will promise you that I wont ever try to establish right on
you, I wont emotionally black mail you but still I will be loving you,
she took my hand placed her palm on mine. It is enough of senty now
resumes fucking, I feel so lucky to be under you and getting deflowered
by so light hearted man, come on shree be lover to me at least for the
night. I want be your lover forever, I don’t know what you are and how
much wealth you have, and the space provided into your heart is
enough for me to lead rest of the life. I love you and I shall keep loving
you.
ramani and me 10.11

Thanks a lot ramani for taking the load off my shoulder, but tell me
what made you challenge, when we began love making you asked me be
gentle, when I touched you, then only I had to come to know that I am
the first man touching you. There was no need to ask me to be gentle, I
had kept my words and even while breaking cherry also I took enough
care, but later when you challenged I turned into animal. Forgetting
you are fresh flower and delicate I behaved like a beast and hurt you. I
should have known it but it is past I cant undo what I did. I had never
behaved with any woman this way, but your word made me forget that
I am human, still I had those feelings inside me.
Should I say truth shree dear, she asked for permission, she was
straight looking into my eyes. Come on go ahead I repled, I became
curious to hear what she was about to say. You wont mind listening
truth she asked, promise me you should not get angry or feel that I am
mad. Ok done baby open your mouth no much preface needed I
encouraged her. She covered her face with her hnds, it is too weird but I
have to tell it. I had fantasy so I did challenge she replied covering her
face completely. Fantasy what is that, I could not understand what it
is. You stuped I had rape fantasy, some times I thought how it would be
if raped or mass rape, it is too weird no, she asked as she covered her
face with pillow. Now don’t get angry on me she warned. I began
laughing loud mad girl does any girl can have such fantasies I asked
her.
ramani and me 10.12

Why are you laughing, don’t laugh that is why I was hesitating to tell,
she retorted. I continued laughing at her words and her imagination
too. Please stop laughing shree i had enough of it. You did hurt me and
now hurting me emotionally also.
Ok I will stop but tell me how did you have such a weird fantasy,
generally girls shiver with fear by the word mere rape but you are
fantasizing and you wanted to try it with me. Any way I think you had
what is forceful fuck, but for your kind information I did fuck with foce
but not forceful fuck. That is entrirely different any way stops such
feelings. Now let me complete my mission I continued fucking her.
Are you animal or human you have done it so long till I got fainted and
now you want to continue. Take it out it is hurting, rather my pussy is
burning she said with sad face. I am what you are seeing and feeling
dear, you had all the experiences and climaxed multiple times but what
about me, I have to finish no. I am not yet through I have to reach
orgasm and unload the burning lava I replied.
That is the reason I asked you shree, whether you are human or not.
My friends used to tell that men usually complete the act in few
minutes but since long you have been fucking and now telling that you
have not reached climax. For god sake take it out I am dying with pain.
She tried to escape from my clutches, but as I had expected I had placed
my both elbows beside her face and I was in kneeling position. She
could not escape from me. Don’t worry I will be gentle and try to finish
as early as possible, but you cant leave me without orgasm. If at all you
don’t want it in your pussy, you will have to let me fuck your ass,
choice is yours I declared smiling cunningly at her. It is too much
shree, already you have opened my pussy and made it bleed; now you
are planning to have it in ass that is another weird thinking, does any
one do in ass also. Where are you baby, you are in twenty-first century
heading towards twenty second, but you say as if you don’t know
people do fuck ass also. Don’t pretend now, you watched enough of blue
films and don’t say that you had not seen ass fucking I said.
I have seen it I don’t want to lie but it is only in such porn not in
reality, why do people fuck ass when they have cunts at their disposal
she asked. There is something special in ass also. You will enjoy it too,
men prefer ass because it is tighter than pussy and men feel more
gripping in ass fuck. Just turn around I shall show you I encouraged
her, trying to prepare her mentally. I had to make her agree otherwise
my cock was paining like hell with such a day long erection from
morning. Avi and sakshi had aroused me and left in the middle now
this virgin girl provoked me to fuck her brutally and now wants to
leave me high and dry. I don’t have likings for shagging. And at the
same time I had opportunity to celebrate opening of both holes at same
time. How could I leave the opportunity? At the same time I was
cursing myself for fucking her so hard to hurt her, she was fool and
didn’t know my strength she challenged but I being aware of my
stamina and knowing she is virgin and cant take me in that way, I did
go for her words and made her pussy wide and fucked her so hard that
she needs time to recover. If I had played right by now I could have
finished round and planning for second round.
Are you sure they fuck ass in reality she was not ready to believe my
words. Yes dear that is enjoyable by both men and women. Now let me
fuck your ass and prove it I was making her believe what I say. I kept
persuading her and making her trust my words, at last she yield for my
words and got ready. I shall let you fuck my ass but you have to
promise me that you will be gentle and should not repeat like what you
did now. I promise you to be not only gentle but if you didn’t like or if
you have pain ask me to stop, I shall stop fucking your ass or we shall
stop it completely. The moment you ask me to take it out I shall take it
out, that is my gentleman’s promise, you can rely on it. After little
more coaxing she agreed to try it.
I took oil bottle and lubed my cock made her lye on her back and dived
on her aching pussy. I began licking it, she said it is paining. Don’t
worry soon you will enjoy this, I am going to soothe the pain out. I
continued licking her pussy, certainly it was soothing her soon she
began enjoying. When she started moaning I lubed my finger began
fingering her ass hole, which was tight enough. When she felt my
finger in her ass she said it pains.
ramani and me 10.13

No drama please I replied, I know it feels so good to have a finger up

your ass, don’t tighten your ass ole just relax and enjoy, there is
nothing that we are going to do for the first time in this world. It is just
common and every one enjoys it that way too. Relax your muscles and
don’t think that we are going to do any thing unnatural. I continued
licking her pussy I began rubbing ass crack soon she began relaxing I
could sense it through her responses, she too seemed enjoying. I didn’t
insert my finger I was rubbing pucker hole that too began responding
by shivers. After some time I inserted finger tip into her tight hole. This
time she didn’t protest and let me finger her, she was concentrating on
my lickings. I pushed my knuckles inside her tight ass, I took out my
finger she looked at me why I had taken out finger. I dipped it in oil and
inserted again. This time she let me finger for which she was waiting
for. Now she was enjoying from both ends, one with finger and other
with tongue. I kept playing at both ends as she was getting aroused
moaning louder, inserted second finger into her tight passage, she
brought her hand over mine to stop motions, I let my finger rest for a
while when she was comfortable with second finger her hand slid from
her butt, she placed her hand over my head, I took the cue and began
fucking her ass with tow fingers. Now she was again concentrating on
pussy licking, I was sucking her pussy while rubbed her clit with my
nose, that added fire into her, her moans rose higher she was making
sheeeeeeeeeee haaaaaaaaa yes do it to me that feels so good she
encouraged. This time I added other finger as I was licking her pussy
like a hungry dog. She didn’t even notice my third finger she was
raising her butt to rub her pussy on my face. Soon she began
convulsing and she was on the verge of her climax. I increased finger
movement I was fucking her ass faster and she was enjoying every
moment of it, then she had another orgasm gush of her juice began
washing my face, I licked her clean till she stopped leaking. I turned her
on her face raised her ass into air, her bung hole had opened in big o I
poured some oil into it, it egen seeping into tight virgin ass. She knew
what I am up to she raised her ass further, now she was mentally ready
for the act, she was ready to take my cock into her another virgin
territory. Lubed my cock again and positioned behind her, placed tip of
the cock on her already open hole, as I placed tip on the opening it is
going to hurt bit, you need to cooperate for some time, if you feel it is
not bearable you are welcome to stop, but see that don’t stop for little
pain. When you cant bear it any more you can say so, relax and enjoy
the first anal game. She looked back at e tried to smile but in vain. I
hold knob of the cock and pressed it on her hole, knob could enter as I
had opened her bung hole with three fingers, she looked back again
there was tension on her face; she was worried that it would pain a lot.
Congrats baby I am traveling inside your ass and already you have
taken my missile head into you. Now I pushed further now the rose
bulb was inside her ass, she tighten her ass may be she felt pain. It is
going to pain a little be mentally ready to bear it and relax your
muscles other wise it is going to hurt you. She nod and placed her face
on pillow burying her face to suppress her cries. I knew it is bit difficult
to tolerate for first time and I wanted to really go slow as I had already
damaged her pussy with hard strokes. When my cock had slipped into
her ass hole she again tightened her sphincter muscle that was right on
neck of my cock, she in fact gripped her ass muscle so it was hurting me
as well her. You stupid cant you relax for some time I said while I
slapped her ass. She turned her head to look at me. I don’t know how to
relax she said innocently. Let your body lose and don’t worry that it is
going to be all right. I have already promised you that I will take
enough care, then she let her body lose, yes like tht baby I encouraged
her. It is hard for those newbie’s to make their body behave with their
wishes as they wont be knowing the tricks. I took out my cock and
poured some more oil into her ass hole which had opened up a bit and it
looked like a big O lubed my cock again and placed it on the opening,
holding knob I pushed again this time it slide smoothly into her tight
ass hole.
ramani and me 10.14

That is like a good girl I encouraged her, still keep your body lose and
free yourself from tension I guide her, she nod her head which was
buried into pillow. I waited for some time to give her muscles to get
acquainted with new intrusion, after couple of minutes she became cool
her muscles cooperating, then I pushed another inch or so and waited,
main thing in ass fuck is first insertion, her sphincter should allow you
to enter, there after you have lots of space in ass hole unlike pussy.
Shaft is always thinner than glans penis so should take enough care on
first two inches then you can go further easily, same thing happened
here too, I kept her aroused y pressing one boob with one hand and with
other hand on her pussy, caressing and playing with her clit kept her
hot and she was responding to my advances. With effort of few minutes
I was all the way inside her fresh ass. I had to wait again for her
consent to continue fucking. You are a brave girl you took me
completely, can you feel it I asked. Is it you did burry that monster
completely she asked in disbelief. I took her hand placed between her ass
and my groin. My god you are cruel you did send that long one into
my ass all the way, then what are you waiting for she asked. I shall
start fucking if you are ready, but there will be little pain initially but
it will vanish soon I replied. If you will be gentle like thi I wont mind
see that I am not hurt again. I withdrew an inch or so and went it back,
I was happy that I could send it all the way inside her and she didn’t
even feel it. I began fucking her ass slowly moving only one inch or so,
I took all the precaution to avoid any pain. Soon that continued and
now I was fucking taking out more and sending in slowly. She began
responding much more than expected, she began moaning that
encouraged e to go further, then I picked the speed. Now most of the
cock was coming out and I was fucking her new ass with full length.
ramani and me 10.15

Ramani was giving good company she didn’t have much trouble
getting her ass fucked, thought it was first fuck still lots of lubing or
using of my expertise had helped her to open up. Now I had picked
rhthm I was fucking her with enough speed. Strangely she began
moving her back to meet my thrusts. My fingers were playing with her
pussy making her more and more aroused. She didn’t have troble with
me fingering her pussy, which was soured due to hard fuck. Then she
began pushing her back straight on my cock and was pressing her hand
over mine making me finger fuck her pussy. I did as per her wises I had
inserted second finger into her dripping pussy, moving fingers in and
out with the same rhythm of fucking her ass. These double entry was
making her crazy she was moaning loud and asking me to fuck her
faster and deeper. I let one hand to be handled by her and with other
hand hold her shoulder to keep her right positioned and was fucking her
faster.
Within few minutes she began trembling her hand on my hand
squeezing harder, indicting that she is ready for her another beautiful
climax. Now I too was ready to explode, I left her pussy asked her to
finger herself, which she did though she wanted me to do it. Now I was
holding her ass with both hands and giving long strokes by taking the
cock all the way and ramming it back home. She was trying to finger
herself for the first time in her life. Now her moans turned into cries
and soon she began having her climax and she moved her fingers in
frenzy and so me, I was fucking her with full speed. Suddenly she
began losing sense and fell on bed still her hand beneath her body. I too
gave few more strokes and I was about to explode. Shall I unload in ass
I asked while I was breathing hard, she said no I want to feel it inside
my pussy she replied? It was so hard to control my ejaculation but
managed to hold it back, took out cock fro ass hole and plunged in her
pussy which had just now discharged and still slippery. I began
pounding her I could hold no more and soon began exploding, my cock
became more rigid and cock head buried to the hilt and I began sending
my cum in jet sprays one after another spurt was hitting her uterus I
collapsed over her still cock buried in her tight pussy leaking like a hell.
I had to unload which was boiling inside my balls since morning. I
could feel pulsating of her pussy walls on my still rigid cock, her pussy
was milking me trying to evacuate all the contents to make it dry. I
kept my cock inside letting her pussy do magic on my cock.
Even after my cock got empty and soft to come out of the pussy I didn’t
remove it as I was feeling tired of long fuck and at the same time I was
enjoying the feeling of moist pussy gripping my cock and the way it
was contracting over the cock I didn’t feel like taking out.
I kept kissing her face and caressing her body, she too was enjoying and
responding to my touches. As expected my cock began swelling inside
again, my god this fucking tool has got his own brain. Here I am dying
after long fuck but it is enjoying and getting ready for another round. I
didn’t want to resume the game so soon, I wanted to take some rest
before I begin second round. I tried to pull my monster from her pussy,
she hold me tight. What happened shree are you fed up with me after
breaking seal at both ends, I know boys are like that, they don’t think of
the girl once they are satisfied. Once they complete their mission they
don’t think of the girl and her wishes they will try to get rid of her, her
face became dull. I too felt bad for the way she was thinking. No dear I
am not going away from you, I wanted to give some rest to your pussy
and mind, just now you have got the most waited deflowering
ceremony at both sides, you deserve some rest, of course I too need
some. I can understand that but I am not asking to resume game. The
way your tool is poking inside and the way it is swelling it feels so
good, I want to feel it and may be forever which may not be possible but
keep it like that I like its feel inside my pussy.
Let us stop the game for some time, I don’t want to hurt you anymore,
already it is sour and must still be aching, let me pull out I said. No
don’t remove now the pain has reduced it is not much like before, after
your soothing with your mouth it has already gone, lay still don’t move
she replied.
I can but it will be hard to remain still for long, once it takes full shape
and size it will itch to ove so don’t blame me if I begin fucking you
again I cautioned her.
ramani and me 10.16

She just smiled in reply, she pulled my face began kissing all over my
face. I too began responding to her kisses no my tongue began
exploring her mouth, our tongues battled for some time. She showed
her tongue inside my mouth I began sucking her tongue while she was
sucking my upper lip. This continued for some good time, then I sensed
she was getting aroused again. One of my hand reached for her boob
began caressing it, when I tweaked her nipple she let out a moan. You
naughty guy you are not satisfied wth such mauling them, don’t press
hard see how you have made them, they have turned red and still
aching she said.
But they are craving to be touched and felt cant you see how your
nipples are getting erected I replied. Why will they not, see your cock
had shed juice and it was like dead snake but now you can feel how
erected it is. The on ewhich was dead for so long why cant my nipples
be erected, they have not she any juice she smiled. How good it would
be if they were also milking I replied. I think if you get few more
chances you will make them yield milk she smiled again. Why not, may
be today’s fuck is enough to make you pregnant but don’t worry I will
get you tablets for anti pregnancy. So you have brought that also she
looked in disbelief, or you always carry them with you, she asked. Why
should I carry them just brought for your sake I replied.
You mean you had planned to do all this? I was not expecting it to
happen so soon with you but as a matter of precaution I brought. I
wanted to do it since yesterday after we played so long in darkness I
assumed it would happen some or other time I said.
Then why the hell you were posing like you didn’t like me any more she
asked. I was not very sure about your feelings, you had made me mad of
you, yesterday you were in heat and allowed me to play with you, but I
ws not sure if I could arouse you again.
I think you should always keep them handy she giggled. Why do you
say I asked. You are handsome a sort of lady killer look you have. It is
no wonder if you fuck some more girls before you leave Mumbai she
giggled again. It is to much dear, are you praising me or insulting me.
Do you think I behave same with every one I asked with dim face.
Hey I was just joking, I didn’t mean to hurt you, but one thing is right.
You have that killer look the way you look at girls they start melting.
And the way you behave is some thing different I don’t know how I was
attracted to you. To be honest I came to you I was jealousy of that slut
but soon melted in your hands. Since long I was trying to arouse you. I
don’t know what had made me determined to go all the way with you,
so far I had never allowed any one to even touch me but something in
you had made me crave for you.
I began moving my hip begin fucking her already fucked hole. Still I
was listening to her. Be gentle this time, I want to enjoy this round of
fuck she said while she hissed shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I don’t
understand why you were neglecting me, I knew you too were
interested in me but all the time you avoid touches, I tried to arouse
you by exposing myself in that gown but you didn’t show any interest
in me, even while dancing also I tried my level best to make you crazy
of me. Can you tell me what the matter is, is it that you didn’t find me
as attractive as sakshi or you dint find me suitable for doing all these.
More you avoid me more the frustrate so I tried my level best to have
you. But utterly failed why did you behave like that? She was on verge
of crying.
It is nothing I knew that you are interested in me and the moment you
agreed to come into room I began thinking this way, still I was
skeptical about your thoughts. But any way you could have asked me to
fuck if you had such strong desires hehehehehe I began laughing.
ramani and me 10.17

You are such a stupid how can you expect a girl that too virgin by all
means can ask straight away to do it. But you made me frustrate at end
even I had lost hope decided to go back to house even at that condition
of heavy rains. Rain was not bothering me but I had almost lost self
confidence. I was thinking that I am the ugliest girl on the earth and
not capable of attracting any one. karan had dropped me and even you
too rejected me. One thing for your kind information karan never loved
you, it was you who was behind him. Karan and sakshi love each other
by depth of their heart. So there was no question of he dumping you.
May be you were in impression that you successfully dragged him
away from sakshi, but it iwas not true he was all the time worried for
losing his best friend and child hood love. That was the another reason
of he hating or avoiding you as you were the root cause of all this, both
of them hated you but he being good boy he never expressed it to you, I
explained her.
How come you know all the things did you knew them before she asked,
she was curious. Knew none of you but my heart expressed it in very
few minutes with her company.
Is it true that you almost had her, you had made her almost nude in
darkness and later when you come to know about their love you
dropped her back to him safe, I mean doing nothing with her, Though
she had surrendered to you.
Yes you heard it right but how come you know all these, I thought only
her sis avi was aware of it. It was she and karn who explained
everything to her close friend in happy mood for getting his lost love
back to him. But some how the news was spread, you know that is the
reason all our friends looked at you as a hero. I felt embarrassed for she
praising me and her friends considered me as good person. What they
know about me if I see, I never leave snake and pussy without
thrashing. I am completely kameena type but still they think me as
good person, I could do nothing about it.
But only thing I can blame is had some hope to get karan but when you
devoted her to him my possibily vanished, now he is out of my reach
forever. Don’t think of him what is he so special, you wanted him to
take revenge on sakshi, forget them let them be happy with themselves I
consoled her. I continued fucking her in slow motion, that feels so nice
keep moving shree. I had never imagined that fucking feels so good,
may be you are totally different and potent I feel lucky to surrender to
you and have getting deflowered by such and experienced and nice
person like you. Thanks for introducing new pleasure in my life and
giving new meaning to my life. Oh yes like that keep fucking she was
encouraging me while she moaned.
But you didn’t tell me why you were avoiding me she went back to
same subject. You are so attractive yu can attract any man, you are
young and beautiful. Your assets are magnificient see how wonderful
boobs you have, so creamy white crowned by nice brown areola topped
by nice nipples, honey colored nipples can make any man mad for you.
I knew you are virgin, few minutes of play with you yesterday night
gad assured that you are untouched, didn’t want to spoil you fr sake of
some fun. And you were after some one whom didn’t love you at all,
that is the reason today I brought yo to console you and bring back self
confidence in you. But you began play of exhibition and didn’t give me
chance to convince you, so I took you out to spend some good time with
you. There I found you are horny and want to have me, I thought of
teasing you a lttle , make you crave for it. I was just teasing you and
nothing. Still I was in dilemma that you will come to normal after
spending some time, I didn’t want to spoil that is the only reason of
avoiding you. When you were losing heart I decided to take you back to
room. Later you know the progresses and now we are united I replied
while I increased speed.
Give it to me make it bit faster take it out all the way and ram inside I
want to feel my pussy stretching on your cock. I want to feel its length
and girth inside me. Yes , yes that way hit my uterus with tip of your
long cock. Uiiiiiiiiiiii ma ummmmmmmmmmmmmmm that way, it
feels so good. I had not thought if I would be able to take you again after
that assault but you know how to play. Can you fuck faster I feel I am
going to cum soon. I took hold of both boobs in each hands and began
fucking her harder with every stroke she cried with pleasure making
loud noise of moans. Soon she began trembling indicating she was on
verge of her climax.
ramani and me 10.18

I began thumping on her pulling the cock all the way and ramming
inside in single stroke. Then she pulled me tight she gripped my ass
with her both legs making it hard to move, but still I managed to fuck
her till she began gushing her juice and continued fucking her. After
second leak she lay still her legs spread on bed, I raised them in my
broth hands continued fucking to give her series of orgasms one after
another. When she was completely spent I let her lay, I lay over her.
I had to give her time to breath, when she became normal by then I too
had gained breath. I resumed fucking again, she looked at does your
cock sleeps or not, it is inside of either of holes since more than two
hours, it had not come out when it had shrink also. You have extra
ordinary stamina shree, I wfeel like spending rest of my life under you,
I know it is not possible as you don’t love me but still I love to be
beneath you. Who said I wont love you, I like and love you. It does not
mean that we are going to marry or have steady relation as we live too
far. I don’t lust after you but I like you are not only beautiful but you
are good girl. I like many of your qualities we can be friends and
whenever I am here I will make it a point to meet you, don’t think that
I am going to come only for fuck but I like you as a friend and if you
feel like doing it very well we can continue t have relation. The only
thing is you cant press me repeatedly to visit Mumbai as I have
businesses to look after.
Don’t fool me now I have heard that you are doing real estate business
here and you are building a apartment also. Means you have to visit
frequently and we will be meeting often. Don’t say no now, promise me
that you won’t forget me after today. Yes my dear lady I promise that
whenever I visit Mumbai I will be meeting you, if possible I shall visit
for your sake too. But that story of apartment is just a rumor; some one
had left it in air. I do have real estate business but in small cities not in
metro like this. But if I get chance I may extend here too but as on now
I don’t have such possibilities. Now she was ready for further acts I
began fucking her she too was responding we had great time as I had
discharged some time ago I was in no hurry. How about ass darling I
asked, I was not expecting her to give it to me but for my astonishment
she readily agreed and came in doggy style, I made her lay on her face
and positioned my long cock not before lubing at again. It could enter
as it was already slick with previous oiling. This time also I took
enough precaution not to fuck her but this time she was really enjoying
even she was giving back push to take my long cock inside her tight ass.
I kept fingering her pussy to give double pleasure. I fucked her till she
had another orgasm and took her in missionary pose fucked her pussy
till we both reached orgasm together and filled her pussy again. That
night we did again once more after long rest and slept cuddled nude.
In the morning she was first to wake when I opened eyes my cock was
hard again and she was blowing me. When I opened eyes she took out
cock wished good morning, is it right way to awake you with your cock
in my hungry mouth she asked smiling. That is wonderful way of
awaking any one, I like the you wish morning. Soon we were in
another long session of morning fuck. After that we both took shower
together we did enjoy in shower also, but she didn’t let me fuck in
shower as she was complaining pain in her pussy and ass too. But any
way she gave blow job but not completely but anyway we enjoyed hot
shower. Later we had breakfast together and I dropped her to station
after another long smooch in car, and promising to meet whenever
possible, she was not happy to depart but had to go. I could see her eyes
getting moist, I consoled her and promised again to meet at least cant
manage to mate. She said she would be expecting my calls.
avi took me for outing 10.19

I went back to room and lay on bed to catch some sleep to make up for
the lost sleep in past two nights. I was thinking how the things went on
changing since we left belgaum. Soft fun with aunty then malathi, later
hardcore sex with aunty and sakshi friendship now ramani. Having a
virgin ramani was much erotic experience. I called aunt over phone she
said sorry janu I am held up again sorry to keep waiting I am also
desperate to meet you. Only meet me I asked mischievously.
Mmmmmmmmmmm for everything janu she replied. I had nothing to
do now, if I knew aunt was not going turn up I could have asked
ramani to stay for some more time, but she was gone and I had nothing
to do, thought of catching some sleep, changed dress and lay on bed, I
was about drift into sleep.
I received call looked at screen cursing the caler, it was unkwon
number. I wanted to cut the call but thought it must be some one from
work staff, I received call. It was some female from otherside, hey shree
how are you and where are you, I could not recognize the voice. The
way she spoke I felt ihad heard this voce before but could not recollect
who it is. To avoid embarrassment I spoke normally avoiding taking
any name. I told I was in lodge and told name of lodge, it is such a
coincident I am moving near the place. Can I come to your room if you
don’t mind she asked, you are most welcome I replied I am honored by
your visit I added. She giggled you speak so well, it is the true capital of
you smart guy she giggled again. The way she giggled I could
recognize her it was none other than avi, I was so happy that a
beautiful girl like avi is coming here. I told her room number asked her
to come straight to my room. she thought for a while and said no I shall
wait at reception I need few minutes to reach lodge by then you come
down. Why this girl changed her idea she was asking permission to
come to room but now she is asking me to meet her at reception may be
she is scared to visit alone to lonely boy I thought. Whatever it is, it is
good that I got some company, I would get bored to be alone. Quickly I
got fresh and changed into nice dress and applied perfume, when I was
about lock room got call again. It wa same avi she was asking will it
take more time, n dear I am near lift I replied as I stepped into lift.
We met at reception she came to me and hugged warmly. I took her to
sofa, how come you are here I asked. I had come to fetch something then
remembered you, I didn’t have idea that you are staying close by. I am
free today thought of meeting you and yor aunt but she is not there she
said smiling at me. I knew why she is taking aunt name she wont be
having any interest to meet aunt. Come on let us have some tea I
escorted her to restaurant.
So what is plan for today she asked when I told her that aunt is away
and would not be coming till night. So will get bored being alone she
said. I wont be bored now, as you are here I replied her with smile. She
blushed a bit I am also free for today we can roam around she
suggested, that is best idea I replied. In fact I needed some rest but
when such a beauty is beside me how can I be so stupid to think of rest.
I was all completely rejuvenated by her offer to spend time with me.
After tea we moved to car park, before I entered into driving seat she
took car key, let me be your chauffeur today she said smiling. That
would be my pleasure I replied as handing her key. I didn’t like it to be
right for letting her drive brand new car but some how could not
protest, when we seated in car she said she like driving is one thing and
I will have to guide roads if we miss one turn it becomes too tough to
go back on right path again, that clarified my doubts. In fact I realized
that she has very good driving skills.
She not only acted like a good chauffer but was good guide too. As she
drove she began explaining about city and was giving so many details
that were interesting. We roamed around city she did show e so many
interesting places. We had good fun we went to dome theatre watched
film and had some snacks and all, on the way back she show me slum
which is bit different from other slums, those slum huts were well
equipped with t v and other amenities and had mezzanine double floor
now I was really liking her company.
avi took me for outing 10.20

We roamed around till afternoon, she was behaving like a good old
friend. When we were walking she used to either hold my hand or some
times she placed her hand on my waist or on shoulder. That nearness
was making me happy not sexually but friendly. In few hours we had
become good friends. She told a lot about herself how she is helping her
family business and what kind of problems they are facing in their
business. In one word she is very good orator she has got so in depth
knowledge of so many things. The way she took me around the city I
said you are encyclopedia, she smiled in response and said thanks for
the comments, I am bit relieved by your comment. I was thinking that
you would comment negative saying I don’t have any other work than
roaming around. Not at all dear you are so good in detailing and the
way you are giving details of every thing you would become very good
lecturer I commented. No I am not interested in teaching I want to
continue in garments industry we have. I love to develop it and bring
out from the present crisis. I asked what kind of problem they are facing
she said now a days it has become too hard to have enough staff and
their security has become biggest headache. We are suffering in
production side though we are very good in marketing. Let us change
the topic I am unnecessarily bothering you she said and didn’t speak
any thing further about her problems; she didn’t want to bore me with
her problems.
I am feeling hungry how about food she asked at last, I am also hungry
dear take me to some good restaurant I said. We went to some good
hotel and, it was nice place. Mostly filled with young couples we moved
to a table few couples looked at her, many boys were ogling at avi, that
is so natural. She is not only beautiful but dressed so well some of the
boys must have envied me. I was looking at others and back to avi, the
way I looked at her she got blushed. Why are you looking like that she
asked. See how those boys sitting at corner table are ogling at you, they
must be envying me for having such a beautiful and sexy girl with me.
You stupid you are calling me sexy, how dare you, she pinched my
cheek. There was glitter in her eyes, she was not angry for me calling
her sexy.
Now our talks turned to personal matters she asked me about girl
friend I said I don’t have any. Don’t lie I know you cant be away from
girls you are so handsome tall man you attract girls very easily and
you speak so well you can trap any girl you like she commented. Do
you mean you are trapped I pulled her leg, you want to pay with my
own coin she laughed at me she pushed her elbow into abdomen. Tell
me na she insisted, yes to be frank I have few girls as friends but none
are steady girl friends I replied. My work load does not permit to have
steady girl friends and it is too hard to meet their constant demands I
said further. What do you mean can’t fulfill their demands cant you
spend money on them? I could not catch your point she asked. It is not
question of money it is their routine demand mainly I should call them
when they think of me and I should not call when she is with some one
or busy. Should wish good morning or any thing when she is expecting
my call if we cant or don’t call they will get wild thinking that we are
avoiding her, and so many of this kinds which I cant afford. Mainly
cant bear with their attitudes I explained her about the expectations of
girls and how boys are made like slaves. She began laughing with my
explanations , interesting you have studies girls can you tell me how
many girls ditched you she asked. Not even single I replied.
Cant believe how any one can know this much about girls and their
behavior with expectations. Even f you deny I can understand that you
had wrong girls and they dropped you or you dropped after you did get
what you were expecting from them, but it is more likely that they
dropped you hehehehehe.
I didn’t reply but just smiled at her. She looked into my eyes I didn’t
exhibit any thing but her words had me bush and bit angry also. Don’t
feel bad shree I was just joking she said looking at my mood, I know no
girl can afford to dump handsome hunk like you. She pinched my cheek.
I didn’t reply for this too but just smiled at her, are you angry she
asked as I was silent. No dear no need to be angry I replied. She moved
near me and gave a peck, it seems she had forgotten that we are sitting
in restaurant then only she realized what she did she was startled and
looked around to check if any had observed her. She found couple of
men were looking at us, she was embarrassed and hid her face on my
chest. It did make her still embarrassed, don’t worry dear it is very
common and you have not done any thing wrong I consoled, caressed
her back. Both men looked at me smiled understanding the situation. I
winked at them they again smiled and turned their face away to avoid
further embarrassment. It took couple of minutes for her to become
normal, then she sat her head bowed down. It is nothing dear you need
to feel bad after all you gave a peck you have not lip locked me in public
I said in teasing tone, she blushed again, and hit me on my arm, you
are a shameless guy she said blushing again. We had to stop speaking
as food had arrived. We began eating silently after some time she began
speaking normally, we were chatting and laughing while we finished
food. As food was very delicious we had more than stomach full. Food
was really delicious baby thanks for choosing right place and ordering
very good food.
avi took me for outing 10.21

When we came out of hotel I was feeling stomach heavy, same was in
her case too, I suggested some rest before we roam again she readily
agreed and she drove to hotel. We kept chitchatting on normal things.
Let us take a nap she suggested as she sprawled over bed, soon we slept
for some time. When I woke up after half an hour nap still she was
sleeping. I went out to balcony for a smoke by the time I returned she
was awake and looking for me. I ordered tea through room service, by
the time tea arrived she got fresh sat beside me. We again began chit
chatting. Casually I asked what kind of problems they were facing in
garments business, she was hesitant to speak as she didn’t want to spoil
my mood or bore me with her problems. But on insisting she began
explaining their problems. I was just thinking the way to overcome
those problems; I too had to understand those problems as we too could
face such in future. After she finished explaining we discussed how we
could solve those problems she had solution for few but she didn’t really
didn’t had right solution for her own problem. I was thinking some
way out for her problem too but nothing was working out. She only
suggested to stop thinking about her problem as she is already fed up
with it and does not want me too think for the same. She diverted
subject and some how it went to personal.
Again she was asking about girl friends, which I denied I don’t have
any steady or serious but I do have many girls as friends I replied.
Don’t lie I know you are not virgin and now you cant say you don’t
have girl friends hehehehe. Where did I swear that I am virgin but you
cant tell that I am virgin or not, I replied.
She – I am sure you are not, she said firmly
Me – how do you say so?
She – I am sure you are not I can understand it by attitude and
gestures.
Me – can you explain?
She – not explain but I can prove it.
Me – so you are so confident about your analysis.
She – yup
Me – come on prove it.
She – first and foremost if you were virgin you would not let my sis go
after reaching that stage the other night. Virgins are always in hunt of
such opportunity, that was a golden opportunity and you could pass it
and let it go so easily. I don’t blame or underestimate you for that. It
was greatest help you did to both love birds, but that is apart. If you
were not satisfied with regular sex you would not let her go, not only
that you must have taken enough virgins already. When people are
ready to die to have chance of deflowering they don’t hesitate to rape
also. What do you say?
Me – you are very clever, your way of thinking is very nice and
appropriate. But do you think that it is thumb rule? I gave a peck on
her cheek appreciating her guessings.
She – no, but the way it took place and you behaved with her even later
too, it suggests same. Why don’t you admit that you are not virgin and
you regularly get share of sex you need hehehehe
Me – I never said that I am virgin but what does it has to do with
present situations. What is your status you tell me that first I insisted.
She – I have already told you that I have never seen cock live, what does
it indicates. If you want to hear it again I am complete virgin by all
means.
Me – that is nice gesture I do like open statement. But why are you
asking all and how do you claim that I do fucking in regular basis.
avi took me for outing 10.22

She went on arguing and at last made me admit that I do have girls
and I am expert in sex. All these conversations were making me crazy.
But I had to control my self. Was wondering how freely she is
discussing matter about sex that too almost stranger, hardly we had
met once before this and that too for short time. She confessed that she
had crush on karan but had to give up when she came to know that her
sis and karan love each other so she had to sacrifice for her sis, and later
never thought of having any boy friends. Many had approached her but
she had denied accepting any proposals. She was concentrating on
career than any thing else. She had additional responsibility of her
family business when it got disturbed by many problems. She said she
had seen many boys utilizing girls by becoming friends and later
ditched for others or fed away from any kind of responsibility. All these
things are keeping her away from friends. I felt pity for a young girl
who had to enjoy her college life is being curbed by responsibility and
problems. But still she is cheerful and behaves so well with others. I
began liking her personality, not only her beauty and also her inner
beauty.
She kept talking on general but it intermittently turned to sex talk she
admitted that she has watched many blue films and controlled her self,
never decided to have sex. On such talks she said if you don’t mind I
want to ask one thing. Come on tell me we have spoken so much now
why should you hesitate I encouraged her. It is not that easy to ask but
I don’t know what happened to me, I am not able to control my self
from asking it. Come on dear you can ask any thing in this world we
have become good friends, no need to hesitate. I was telling this but was
thinking what favor she wanted to ask, she had elaborated so many
problems she is facing will she ask for monitory help, I had promised
her that I would help any thing in this world. I could not go back on
my promise. I was thinking about the way how to go back on my
promise. But let her spell what she wants.
She - See shree I have build up a desire that has increased in these two
days to the limit. I could ask no one but felt like asking you. First you
have to promise that you won’t be under wrong impression about me,
you should not laugh at me. It is too personal which you may not like
also. It may feel weird but I am unable to suppress my desire.
Me – I promise I wont make fun of you. But you are giving too much of
preface than needed. You trust me as good old friend. You can ask any
thing I am ready to answer. I have told my secrets and you too have
expressed so many things to me. Now why do you hesitate, come on be
bold and tell me your desires. I will try to fulfill it, though I don’t
promise straight away, if it is reasonable one I can do it for you, and
only for you, that is my promise.
Still she was hesitating a lot to tell what exactly it is. I was getting
impatient now. Despite of closeness she is unable to tell mens it has to
some thing very important or which is going to cost me. After lots of
persuasion and coaxing she told what it is.
She – I want to mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm I feel shy to tell.
Me – if you are feeling embarrassed to tell, you can turn your face
other way or cover it with cloth and tell it. I am getting bored with
repeating same. I have already promised that I wont feel bad or get
angry.
She – I could have covered my face but it will not do any thing good as
it is work of eyes.
Me – ok baba you do one thing you can cover your face while telling
and later when it comes tot hat point you can uncover.
She – I want to see she stammered and at last she covered her face with
towel. I want to see that she indicated at me. I could not understand
what she meant. Oh baby you have covered your face now tell what it
is, what you want to see. She slide the towel a bit and indicated at my
groin.
Me – you want to see, and then I stopped at her indication. It was my
turn to get embarrassed. I was getting a faint idea of what she was
telling but I was not sure. Do you mean to see my private I mustered
courage, I was feeling awkward if she is telling some thing else and I
mistook it was my concern.
She nod her head in affirmation but didn’t speak. My god you want to
see my cock is it right baby I asked to confirm. But why, all the men
have same thing, why do you want to ask me or see mine I teased.
avi took me for outing 10.23

I was getting bit relaxed but getting nervous. She might have seen
other cock and if she finds mine smaller than others she may make fun
of me. But I don’t think she would as mine is not that small to get
embarrassed but it is surely not thicker than others. That I have
understood these days I have seen few other cocks also especially jiju
and others. But why does she want to see mine. It is not first time I
would be showing it to any female but only question was why mine. If
she had to see lund she could very well ask karan who is her closest and
best friend though not lover.
Sorry baby I cant show it, I replied. Why what happened you were
promising that you would do any thing in this world now you are
going back on your promise she asked still her face covered. First you
have to tell me why do you want to see mine. Mine is small so you
want to make fun of me I teased her. I don’t know any thing I wont
make fun of you but I want to see yours, I have mustered my courage
and shamelessly expressed my desire now you cant deny. It is my
promise I wont comment on it but I have strongest desire to see that
she indicated at my cock with her finger.
You could ask same to karan or others why mine. No discussion about
it I cant ask karan he is going to marry my sis and it is too absurd to
ask him. Will you oblige or not, if not say straight with lots of hope I
have asked shedding my entire shy, shamelessly I have asked, now you
are denying. It is sort of cheating she retorted. After bit more teasing
and making her desperate I agreed to show her. Some ideas were
running in my mind still I had to be cool. Only you want to see or
……………………………?
What else stupid only seeing. Don’t expect any thing else. I am curious
to see in real that is all she replied. But no naughty things you are not
supposed to do any thing but show she put condition. Means no fun for
me I thought what she wants is to see that is all. Whatever excitement I
was getting vanished in no time and my cock shrink back to normal. If
this beautiful girls want to see my cock what is I am going to lose let
her desire fulfilled, her sis too has not only seen but felt it. It is common
for girls to have curiosity like us men to see women and their assets. So
when you want to see I asked. Call some pandit for some right
mahurtha hehehehehe. Now itself she replied.
Will you touch it or jus see I asked, I was simply testing her. I knew she
does not want any more than mere watching my cock , that she had
already expressed it other day but I was not sure she was so serious
about it, I thought after recalling her words when she was sitting on
my lap along with her sis. If it is only this much I would oblige to her
request, without any reason I was worried, she I so simple and nice
girl. How could I deny her request, for me it was something like
showing any other body part.
Come on remove towel I shall exhibit my tool. I pulled zipper. With
sound of sliding zip she looked at me. She was feeling shy but she had
to look as it was her desire not mines. We men some time try to expose
ourselves when a young and beautiful girl wants to see your cock, I
think no one will resist. I pulled my sleeping cock from u wear. It fell
like a dead snake between my thighs. She looked at it then closed her
eyes with shame then opened her eyes and looked again. I was intently
watching her movements. There was sure anxiety in her eyes. You can
come forward and look at the fun toy I called her. She was hesitant to
move but she did come on encouraging her. I will come near but you
are not supposed to touch me or take any advantage. It is my single
desire to see it that is all she replied.
She looked at my shrink cock, she was confused at the size. She thought
more of the cock is hidden inside u wear. Can you expose it completely
means can you open your clothes so that I can have complete view, I
straight away obliged stood up and removed my clothes. Now I was
complet nude below the belt. I sat back on bed, she looked at my limp
cock which was hanging without any life. I had t control my self for
this, otherwise he was ready to get up and show his head up in the air.
Another thing was I was displaying as if to a doctor, as it was one way
I had no thrill but inside I had it. This specific girl was watching it for
the first time means I had thrill of showing it to her.
Sakshi was telling that it is so long but it is not even half the size she
had described she murmured for herself. What did you say I asked
looking straight into her eyes, she blushed and bowed down. Nothing
she replied. Over heard something you were grumbling I teased her.
She was hesitant to reply but on little co axing she opened her mouth.
Sakshi was telling that it is so long and thick , but here it is so small,
what is the problem did she lie?
avi took me for outing 10.24

Hahahaha how innocent you are, you had not seen cock the cock that is
ok but you have seen enough porn you should know the fact about
human anatomy and should have known cock gets big on erection.
Baby it is sleeping now if it awakes it will enlarge I replied.
She - blushed you are right I am such a fool I didn’t think of it. Can
you make it big I want to se it in full glory.
Me - How can it grow now?
She – what is the problem when you were with my sissy it had grown
to largest and why not now. Has it any problem?
Me – you are too innocent baby or you are acting innocent.
She – no, really I don’t know. Please tell me what it is and how it
grows.
Me – it does grow when men are excited, not without it. Things remain
in normal size and shape unless they get excited.
She – please make it long na.
Me – sorry baby, it wont get big in this kind of situations.
She – what has to be done to make it big. Try to awake it and bring
erection into it.
Me – I am sorry avi, if you had told that you want to see it in full
length I would have denied to show. As you simply asked me to show
as you have never seen cock in real that is why agreed. Now the show is
over and let me close it. I tried to pull u wear.
She – please stop, at any cost I want to see it when it grows.
Me – it is too hard to make it big without excitement, which is not
possible now. Let us drop the program .
She – how do you get excited, you want to watch porn to get excited.
Let me check my mobile. She began fiddling into her mobile. Shit I ad
deleted all those stuff few days back. Do you keep porn clips in your
mobile?
Me – never, I don’t have that taste. I don’t watch porn, I like it
practical not those fake clips.
She – so what best can we do now.
In fact I was getting excited with all these talks but I was trying to
control my emotions as I was enjoying her innocence. Still I was
skeptical about her innocence. Is she acting or real innocent. How can a
Mumbai girl in this era be so innocent? She looked at me as if me to
suggest something.
Me – how can get excited without any thing. I never imagine any body.
I am sorry to disappoint you. By chance if it awakes any time when we
are together I shall show, now I am sorry to disappoint you. I pulled
my clothes over me concealing it.
She – I am really disappointed shree, is there any way I can make you
excited?
Me – there are ways, not only excite me but make me horny also. But I
don’t want to do all those things. You are innocent and be like that.
Now talk some thing else. I don’t want to continue this topic. Why are
you so anxious about this, when you get married you will such toys for
your self for the life time? Wait till then and have fun there onwards, I
tried to close the topic.
She – no I don’t want to wait anymore. I have such desire and it should
be fulfilled now only. Please give me some hints shree, I am desperate to
see it.
Me – you are not a child you know about birds and bees. You should be
knowing when boy or girl get excited. Don’t act too much, it will not
bring any result. Please stop this and let us go out for some fun. I tried
to get up but she pushed me back on bed.
She -Yes now I realize it, I know that. But how to do, I know when a
boy and girl are together and doing naughty things they get excited.
What to do now, shall I smooch you, will it help?
avi took me for outing 10.25

Me -If you don’t mistake me or you should not think that I am taking
disadvantage of the situation I can suggest few tips. But forehand you
should promise that you won’t mistake me.
She – no way shree, for your information I have never talked about
such topics with any boy including karan. We girls speak some times
but not much like other girls. Always I keep my self away from such
topic. You give me hints so that I can follow, don’t worry I wont
mistake you. With full trust in you I have come to your room and
raised this topic. If it does not happen today I shall never be able to see
it as you tell till I get married. Come on give me hints, I shall follow.
Me – it is not fair baby, why you are so adamant just forget it. You can
watch in porn or pics. It is not much different in real or pics. You can
get satisfied by those movies, try to understand.
She – don’t try to avoid or fool me. If I wish to have any thing I go to
any extend to get it. I am jiddy from by birth; I can never stop till I get
what I want. Now you have to tell me what we should do.
Me – if you chose so, you have that option. I am not telling it for my
own benefit but for you only. If I say any thing you don’t like don’t get
angry, now our friendship has just begun I don’t want it to be spoiled
for silly reasons. I shall suggest something if you like it, go ahead and if
you don’t like it, no problem but our friendship should remain intact. I
don’t want to lose your friendship, got the point?
She – yes I can understand, I should be responsible for any acts but not
you, as it is me who raised the topic and you will be helping me. I
promise I wont get angry on you.
Me – men get exited on watching girls assets and feeling them. You
must have seen your sis and karan playing with each other. That is the
situation when boy and girl get horny or excited. I hope ou got my
point. If you can show and let me feel at least upper portion I may get
erection. There should be some emotions mixed into it.
She – why are you so hesitant to tell it. You could have told straight on
my face, by now I would have done it.
Me – do you remember your condition when you came near me? I am
man of words, I don’t break my words. If I had told before, you would
have mistaken me. But one more thing I have to add. If you remove
your top and stand before me it may not help me to have erection. It
will be something like a mother breast feeding scene. There can’t be any
lust or involvement. If you indulge in bit kissing and petting it will
really help me. By these all talks and she getting ready to expose had
already made me exited and now my member was half erect by mere
imagination of virgin and innocent girl becoming topless. But it was
concealed beneath towel or else she would have noticed. Am I fool to
lose chance of seeing this beauty topless and feel her at least a bit. Even
now I am asking you to stop this childish game, it won’t make any good
for either of us. It may spoil either’s name or fame so why don’t you
drop the very idea, it is my earnest request to you. I was in double
mind whether to continue with the game or go ahead and may have
some fun.
She – don’t worry shree nothing of that sort will happen. I know you
and trust you more than myself. What you said is not big thing; I can
show you and may be let you touch me. I have determined to see what I
intended. So her I go she raised her top, I her flat and white tummy
began appearing before my eyes. She was in hurry to expose but when
she saw me watching intently a mischievous smile appeared on her
face, now her hands movements became slow, now naval appeared deep
for that flat tummy. How it could appear if it was pierced I began
dreaming. Her cough brought me back to earth. Her top began moving
slow slowly as if she was strip teasing. What a scene it was after few
more pushes base of her bra covered boobs appeared, I hold my breath
waiting those half globes appear. She stopped and looked at me, she
could see I was getting aroused again there was a mischievous smile.
She waited for my direction to lift her top, when I asked her to go ahead
she rose further. Now both half globes appeared in tight bra. Wow she
has good tight boobs she inched her top further I could see those milky
white boobs half covered in her bra, top portion was visible with deep
valley between those magnificent boobs.
avi took me for outing 10.26

Remaining top was discarded in swift motion. She threw her top on bed
and came near me turning her back towards me. I understood her
intention unclasped her bra, she was holding her front portion so bra
didn’t fall. Her flawless back was completely nude I was desperate to
see those nude boobs but she kept holding her chest covered with her
palms. But the back was enough to arouse me I caressed her back it was
so smooth and spotless. She let me caress her back, her ass was looked
great. Myhand descended on those tight butts, I felt it and then pressed
each halves mildly and then harder. Now she could not control her
moan, she cooed as I pressed those beautiful butt halves each on turn.
How is my back she asked turning her head, that is so wonderful dear
so tight and beautiful. Turned her holding her shoulder with mild
protest she turned. She looked seductively at me still covering her
chest. Bra straps were still in proper place, I pulled each strap making
them hang. I wanted to pul her both hands away from those boobs I was
desperate to see them but she was holding them to tease me. I pulled her
towards me, she was expecting me to snatch her bra and open those tits
but instead I pulled her, she straight away fell over me. I was holding
her nude back with one hand and with other hand caressed her face. My
face inched towards at her face, our faces were few inches away. I began
pusheing her head towards me, my eyes fixed on those luscious lips.
She closed her eyes and let my face go near hers, when her lips were
about to meet she suddenly pulled her head away laughing naughtily. I
was bit disappointed but in next second I pulled her head with force
and our lips met instantaneously. I brushed her lips with mine after
few brushes I took her both lips into my mouth began chewing them.
She had not parted her lips but allowed me to kiss her, then my tongue
went between her lips asking to let her lips open, she got the cue and
parted her lips. She had almost forgotten her mission to see my dong
but concentrating to cover her boobs. The moment her lips parted my
tongue got way on to her mouth but she had kept her teeth closed, my
tongue began brushing those white sparkling teeth and those luscious
lips. She moaned again and opened her mouth, we were into hot
smooch. She was not responding well, I thought she does not like
smooch, but later understood probably it was her first smooch. She was
responding well to my smooch she tried her best to do what I was
doing, she was repeating those acts. She took my upper lip into her
mouth began chewing it. She was almost leaning over me I was holding
her face with one hand and other was on her back. Slowly my hand
from back moved to front and was going near towards her right boob.
First it hit base of the tit she was not aware then my fingers probed
between her tit and fingers those holding it tight. I could push my
fingers flat on her right tit within minutes my fingers reached her
nipple, I could not press her tit as she was holding tight. Took her
nipple between two fingers and pressed it. Another loud moan escaped,
she broke kiss for breath. When I looked at her she blushed, she was in
trance. Suddenly she remembered her mission to see lund , she pulled
towel to find my enlarged dick pointing towards ceiling. Wow it is so
beautiful and long she exclaimed. She parted my legs to watch it
intently, in the process her hands moved apart in a swift motion I
discarded her bra. Now she was completely topless. I could see those
erect nipples over honey colored areola. Casually I placed my hand over
her tit and pulled her nearer to me with other hand. Without any
resistance she moved near me. She was watching my cock intently. She
looked at me and then at cock again into my eyes.
She was thinking something her lips parted to say something then she
closed her lips. She was in dilemma what is the matter dear I asked, can
I she stammered and stopped. Come on dear go ahead speak you can ask
any thing, I encouraged her. It is so long much longer than that porn I
have watched she could utter. Again she looked into my eyes. Can I
touch it she mustered courage.
You are welcome to do any thing with it I invited her. She touched my
cock with trembling hands, and then took back as if she had touched
snake. It does not have teeth it won’t bite hehehehehe. She pinched my
hand you are too naughty she said, she was becoming bit free. Now I
took her hand placed it on my erect cock. This time she didn’t pull back,
she let her fingers remain over my cock.
avi took me for outing 10.27

I made her fingers wrap on it, she was feeling the smooth skin and
moved her fingers up and down as if to measure it. It is so long and hot
it is burning she exclaimed. I smiled at her did you like it?. What like?
I am fascinated I would have taken it up into me if I had not planned to
keep my virginity intact, but does it go all the way inside that tiny
hole? It is so big and thick how girls tolerate she asked looking at me.
You can try hehehehehe I replied while I laughed. No way she replied
with blunt voice, what I am doing is more than I had ever thought.
Don’t worry dear you can do it to any extent you like I wont force I
assured her. I was holding her one tit tight in my hand, it was big
enough could not cover her entire tit in one hand she had no issues for
that. She took my cock in her hand and peeled the fore skin. She found
lots of pre cum over the knob, she looked at me asked have you cum
already. No dear it is pre cum look at that clear liquid it oozes when
men are excited. She placed one finger over that liquid took a drop and
smelt it, it does not smell bad she said to herself. It does not taste bad I
commented. Is it she asked poking her tongue out and licked it, yes it
does taste good she replied? You can taste it directly I advised. You
mean I suck your this thing she asked. If you want to suck or at least
taste it, you can. I won’t suck but does girls really suck cocks she asked.
Why are you not aware of it I questioned her. I know I have seen in
porn and my friends also have told it but I am not sure whether girls
practically suck she asked. Yes almost every girl sucks cock and boys
lick pussy, it is not strange thing. You can go ahead if you like it or you
want to try. It won’t feel bad to taste it she wanted to confirm. I don’t
force you to do any thing but you are welcome to do any thing you feel.
Shree I wont suck your tool but surely wont to taste it, you should not
force me to suck again for long. No problem dear you are free to do as
you wish, there is no question of forcing you to do any thing, but no
need to hesitate. Today you can fulfill all your desires, we don’t know
whether we may get such chance again I encouraged her.
You are right shree this is the only chance we have I don’t want to
commit again and again. I shall utilize this time for my wishes and
desires, hope you won’t mind she looked at me smiling. Why should I
mind when I am helping a most beautiful girl to fulfill her desires, I
smiled back. She kneeled before me inspecting the full erect cock skin
peeled and pre cum leaking. Enough cum was deposited around the fore
skin, if it is left open for some more time it would get fried soon but the
scene of this topless virgin was making me crazy and making my cock
continue oozing pre cum. I was sure I may not get chance to fuck this
girl I wont be deflowering her but could enjoy orally and externally.
That was ok with me, I was about to have second girl friend in
Mumbai. I think many boys for her locality and college must be dying
to make friendship with her, here I was honored by her, by her
proposing me to see the cock and may be suck my cock and letting her
body felt by me, that was more than what I could expect from her.
She hold the cock with her trembling fingers, she was so excited and
thrilled to see the cock in its full glory. She hold it at base and moved
forward she was hesitating whether to go ahead or not but her curiocity
to taste it made her move now she took out tongue and touched tip of
the cck with tip of her tongue and then backed out in very next second
she licked entire knob and collected all the pre cum on her tongue before
she swallowed she show her tongue to me and she began savoring the
taste. Then she agin took the knob between her lips and sucked for few
seconds. It is yummy I liked it give me some more she asked. Is it tap
water to open the tap and let it flow asked. If you keep on sucking you
may get some more I repied. That is right I was not aware of the fact,
this time she kissed the rose colored bulb and then took into her mouth.
That felt really good, a virgin girl kissing cock her smooth fingers
sending jitters into my cock making it throb in her mouth. It was
wonderful feeling, she sucked for some more time and got satisfied by
sucking and fulfilling her desire to see nude cock and even tasting. I
was getting horny I felt like banging her without her seeking her
permission, but I could not do so. Had promised her that I wont force
her for any thing. She stood up, I thought show is over and she is going
to wear her top.
avi took me for outing 10.28

But to my surprise she sat on my lap and began smooching me, I too
began responding to her kiss, our lips locked for good few minutes.
When we stopped smooch she looked at my cock which was throbbing
with kissing of the chick, there she smiled mysteriously and moved to
cock, there you have leaked some more, saying so she bend forward and
took my cock in her delicate fingers. With tip of tongue she collects pre
cum and began tasting it. So this was the your trap to make me ooze
some more and taste it I asked. Yes my idea clicked I had thought a way
to make you crazier so that you can give me more she replied
mischievously. You are a bad girl I had thought that you like me so you
are kissing, but you did it for your advantage I commented. No shree
you are mistaken I really like you that is the reason I came to you na. I
did nothing to hurt your emotion shree, please don’t think that way. I
wanted to say something, before I said any thing, please let me taste it
then we shall talk. Saying so, she took my cock in her mouth after
giving few kisses on the cock. She began slurping cock like ice cream
cone for almost two minutes. Then she got up and sat on my lap,
without a word she began smooching again, after breaking kiss she said
are you happy now.
Not yet I replied, you are selfish you want treat for yourself I replied.
Why do you feel so, as per your wish I not only felt your cock but took
it into my mouth which I had never assumed I would do it in my life,
and gave you maximum enjoyment by sucking it, still you are blaming
me. What else do you want me to do so that I can wash your wrong
impression about me.
It is simple guessing dear, you have seen me almost nude and you have
kept your treasure hidden is it fair I replied. You mean I should expose
completely? Please don’t ask for that. Why should not ask when you
can see me completely what is problem with you to show yourself I
replied.
Where have exposed completely she replied laughing. I got the cue and
in single motion I removed my top and made my self complete nude.
Still she was on my lap she looked at my body whistled oh you have
great body shree. She placed her fingers on my arms, tried to cover
entire arm with fingers as if to measure it. Of course she could not do
with one hand, she had t use fingers of other hand too. You are
masculine shree, I was not expecting you to be so strong. She tried to
pinch biceps which didn’t buzz; it is too tight do you do lots of work
outs shree she was curious to know. Not much baby I do little exercises
to keep fit that is all I replied. She leaned over me caressed my broad
chest descend her hand on my tummy, it is completely flat if you
concentrate you can go for six packs she said smiling at me. I don’t
need to build my body I am just putting little effort to keep my self in
shape that is all. You know I am basically agriculturist I used to work
hard in my farms since those days I am fine and fit, after moving to
city I had no physical works so to avoid becoming fat I began working
out. She was so impressed about my body she kept caressing my chest.
You too have nice structure I said while I pressed her boobs on turn.
She blushed, you are the first man to see them, do I look good? What
good you are excellent dear, you are too beautiful to resist. Can suck
these I asked pointing at her boob. She blushed again when I repeated
my question she nod in affirmative. But be gentle don’t hurt me, no one
has touched them, you are the first to see and touch them she said.
When I placed my lips on her nipple she shivered I took nipple between
teeth and gave a slight bite, she shivered again and moaned loud, it feel
great shree , keep doing but be gentle she warned again. That was a
really good sign for me, still I was not able to know what is in her
mind. She had asked me to show my cock for my little dram she agreed
to show her boobs and if needed some touching too, but she is now
sitting on my lap topless and allowing me to suck those beautiful
melons, asking me to bite also. Is she a regular player and making
drama or she is virgin as she had said. How is it possible for such a girl
to expose and letting hardly known person to play. As I was thinking
my mouth was busy in sucking her boob I placed my one hand on her
other boob began pressing gently.
As sucking went intensive her moans increased she arched her back. I
had to support her back preventing her from falling.
avi took me for outing 10.29

I placed my lips on other boob this time licking it from the base, I kept
sucking around sparing the nipple, she was moving a lot on my lap she
was getting desperate to push her nipple into my mouth but I was
purposefully avoing it. When she could not stand any more she pushed
my face and hold her boob and pulled nipple which was already erect to
make it more prominent, then brought it to my lips. Bite it shree, make
it ask for more, don’t be harsh but bite it. I began chewing it with lips
rather than teeth. Please bite it with teeth shree darling, come on make
it hurry up she was urging me. Then I began biting it and tried to look
at her by raising wyes. She said yes, yessssssssssssss like that make it
bit harder. Now I increased pressure I was chewing it with my teeth.
Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa yessssssssssssssssssssssss like that, keep
the same pressure. My god it feels so good.
Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shree darling you are superb you are
doing it perfectly oh my goddddddddddddddd it feels so great, I was
fool not to have such experience till now. Now press this hard she
placed my hand on other boob, I began pressing it lightly, she placed
her hand on mine and made me press it harder, she was pressing my
hand. Now she was moaning louder and louder, the ways he was
moaning it was sure that she was about to cum. Now remove your
dress completely I asked her, without replying she pushed het teat into
my mouth, don’t break rhythm I am feeling some thing. Something is
happening into me, I cant describe what it is but it feels fucking good. I
shall show you later but don’t miss these moments, I want to feel it
completely, oh shree I am seeing stars, I am floating on clouds. Oh
godddddddddddddddddd it feels so nice, keep doing it
shreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee she arched her back. I was sure she
was on brink of her climax, as expected she began shivering and at least
arched her back. If I was not ready he would have fallen on ground, I
made her lay on bed and continued sucking her breast without
bothering to leave bite marks on her fresh boobs. She shivered again
suggesting another climax followed by previous one, this time it was
not as intensive as previous. She clutched my head she was pulling my
hairs hard, it was paining but I kept sucking and molesting her breasts.
Then she lay dead, she was breathing so hard my face was on her chest I
could hear lub dub of heart beats, it was as if she had run in marathon.
I lay still over her she had placed her hand on my body her hand was
loosely placed, she had lost all her strength. She must have been in
same position for few minutes. My leg was on her crotch I could feel
moistness over her clothes. I wanted to disrobe her and check how much
she had discharged.
I lifted my face looked at her, she had perspired so much, a thin film of
sweat had covered her entire body, it was shining with the sweat. Her
boobs had got red due to heavy molesting and had many bite marks on
both boobs. After couple of minutes she opened her eyes to find me
looking at her. She blushed and pulled my face to place it over her chest
again. I was looking at her, she was getting discomfort why are you
looking like that she asked. I simply smiled at her. Shree one thing I
want to ask, what did happen to me why did I go blank, I felt like I was
in other world, had lost connection to present and I was so much feared
that some thing happened to me. Why did it happen, instead of replying
I smiled at her. Why don’t you tell shree I am so concerned about it. I
shall reply but you tell me how was the feeling was it good? Not only
good it was so sweet you know, my body had become like feather
floating in air, all my nerves getting lose and entire body was shaking I
was seeing moon and sun together. It felt so good but I got blank
complete blank for some time, I think I had gone into deep sleep after
that. Why did it happen like that, I had never felt like this in past? It
was really good and sweet.
She shook me finding me keeping silent. That was the first climax of
you dear; as you were having for the first time you didn’t know what
actually is happening to you. How can it happen how can I reach
climax without doing sex, I know people do reach climax while having
sex and that is end of the game. But here we were not having sex but
still it happened t me, is it right or wrong. Is some thing wrong in me
why did it happen to me at that time, we were embraced and you were
sucking my boobs, that is all.
I am not even exposed completely and you didn’t even touch me there
under, but still it happened.
Nothing wrong in you, when a man or woman is aroused to that extent
and having fun or enjoying orally or other way it can happen to any
one. Even if man and woman are rubbing each other fully dressed then
also it can happen. It must have happened when you are traveling in
crowded train or bus. No it has never happened to me in fact I don’t
allow me to be groped but when it is inevitable some time men are
adhered to my body and try to poke their tool backside. But I am so
cautious that if any one tries to take advantage I surely push him and
in some instances I have slapped also. I usually prefer ladies bogie to
travel, when it is inevitable then only I do travel in general
compartment. I know these local trains and men’s behavior. Do you
think that I had orgasm, she continued, I don’t think it can happen to
me without penetration and sex.
Don’t worry it only has happened and same thing must have happened
when boys stand close to you. No way it has never happened to me she
replied angrily. I mean to say it must have happened to them you are so
hot and sweet, with nice curves right size at right places hehehehe. You
are such a naughty man, she pinched my cheek. Do you think so she
asked? Yes it must have happened to many boys mere look of you can
create erection, if any one gets chance to feel you it becomes really un
tolerable to any male I replied.
If that is the case why didn’t it happen to you, is there any thing wrong
in you hehehehe. It could happen to me too if I had no control over me
and my body. I am completely satisfied male having proper control on
my emotions. You had asked me to show my cock, you had not
mentioned erect cock that is the reason I did show you my limp cock.
If I had asked you to show erect cock would you show or get erection
without me showing you my assets?
Surely I could get it erected by mere look at you, forget it now reply
whether you had orgasm or not I asked her. No I don’t know or I am
not sure, how to check if I had orgasm she asked innocently. Check your
panty you will come to know. When I am aroused it certainly gets wet
what is there, I know I was completely aroused and it must be wet
there. But question is how to know if I had orgasm or not. She was
curious to know, I was thinking how a Mumbai girl can be so innocent
or is she fooling me?
It is very simple you take of your panties and check if it is as wet as
your previous arousals it is not, f it is more wet you can assume that
you had discharged as you had climaxed. Come on let me check I began
removing her dress. Hey don’t do it let me check in bath room, but I
was not in a position to listen to her words. I feels shy to see here please
listen to me she was pleading. No way you have to show me otherwise
it is cheating, after seeing mine and playing with it and even sucking
you can’t show me means it is not good manners, I was forcing her to
show. Ok baba I can understand after doing so many things with you it
is not big thing. But we are going too far, I was curious to see the nude
cock but already we have done so much, let us stop here.
Come on baby let me see and decide whether you had orgasm or not, we
are friends and hope you trust your new friend I was pursuing her. She
thought for a while it is not question of trust shree, I do trust you and
like also. But I am feeling embarrassed to get nude, it is like this. I have
never shown any thing to any other male, please try to understand she
was trying to avoid the situation. But I was reluctant to see her pussy
and her undergarments and wanted to prove that I was right. Then she
thought for a while and began removing her bottom and. Her white legs
began appearing shapely thighs smooth and spotless legs appeared. I
could see her wet designer panties covering her most beautiful pussy.
She threw her bottom and stood before me trying to avoid looking at
me. She placed her hand on her panties, my god it is completely
drenched, it is so wet. You are right shree I might have cum. I was
never so wet there. I felt like grabbing her and remove her panty but to
my surprise she took off her panties and looked at the wet patch. She
smelt it, it is very strange this has some different odor. Is it my cum?
she now looked at me. I was awestruck at her stunning beauty.
avi took me for outing 10.31

She didn’t try to hide her pussy; I could see thin line descending from
her groin and disappear into her ass crack. It was complete clean well
shaved she might had used cream recently. Her groin was shining and
so was her pussy, still it was moist due to wet panties. Without
thinking she threw her panties at me, you confirm whether I really had
orgasm. I took the panties and felt the wetness, it is completely
drenched you must have had more than one orgasm baby I replied. I
took it my nose and sniffed, nice aroma I commented. I licked the juice
from her panties; she looked bewildered at me licking her panties. You
dirty pig you are licking this dirty piece of cloth she came forward and
snatched it, you are so dirty man does any one lick soiled panties. It is
unhealthy you should think what you are up to before you do it she
retorted. I tried to take back at those fancy panties from her but she
placed her hand behind her concealing it from me. It is so nice you
know with nice aroma, it is not dirty. How can it be dirty which covers
most beautiful asset of the world. Smiled at her, you are not only dirty
you are such a flirt. You want to praise me for no reason. All girls have
same thing there it cant be any more beautiful or ugly. While
struggling to get it we came too close and we were almost hugging.
Please give it to me I want to feel it want that aroma of your lovely
juice. She tried to take her hands away while me struggling to get it, I
embraced her. That was a nice feeling both of us were complete nude
and her boobs pressed on me, I hold her by her waist and tried t grab
her panties. Why do you want to smell it she asked threw her panties
away? Ok baby I lost it let me feel the aroma directly from the source I
looked into her eyes.
Please don’t do it, we are going too far, let us stop the game here itself.
Already we have crossed the limit just out of curiosity I wanted to see
your tool, but we have traveled too far, let us not make any thing which
we may regret later. I don’t wan to indulge into sex with any one, I
have decided to keep my self intact and save my virginity to my future
husband. Please try to understand shree.
Where did I say that I want to fuck you, I have to return the favor you
did to me. You did suck my ock and it will be unfair on my part if I
don’t lick your pussy. What will you tell your friends that shree is so
mean he got sucked his cock and he never bothered to lick my pussy?
What will they think of me, I am not so mean dear. At any cost I need
to return the favor, I said laughing.
Shree you are too naughty, you speak so well that opposite person will
melt with your words. I am not such a fool to expose my activities to
others, why will tell what happened between us to others. I don’t need
any return favor what I did is for my sake and not for your enjoyment.
Try to understand shree, let us close the game now, she tried to hide her
pussy.
If you don’t want to go further no issues dear, I don’t force you to do
any thing which you don’t want. The only thing this is the only
opportunity you have to experience the oral. One side you already
experienced by sucking and getting licked is remaining. If you want to
try that also you can allow me to do it. I assure you that I won’t
demand any thing but just to give you an experience of yor life time
you can ask me to do it. I am sure you wont have a chance till you are
married and your husband may do it if he likes oral, suppose if he does
not like he may not do it. I know most of the men like to have their cock
sucked and don’t think of giving head to women. Suppose if your
hubby falls into that category you will never have suck experience
through out your life. Even if he agrees he wont be as experienced as me
if you get good one as husband. If he is like me then you have the
chances and I am sure you wont chose such man as hubby who has
indulged into many women and has fucked lot of girls and women. I
have already admitted that I had many and am so experienced into the
field of sex I can satisfy any girl without actual fucking. I coaxed her.
avi took me for outing 10.32

That already I have experienced shree, without even touching my pussy

forgets penetrating you gave me orgasm. To be frank what I am
worried is if we go to that level and you give me pleasure by licking my
pussy will I be able to control myself is the question. It is not trust on
you it is trust on me. I know you will back at any given moment. That
I have understood when you backed with my sis when she was ready to
get fucked by you and that too on verge of penetration you devoted her
to her lover. What more proof I need, only that incident brought me
here. I trust you and have full faith in you. To be frank I have all the
time wished some one lick my pussy, when I used to see porn I used to
fantasize my pussy is being licked, but I feel embarrassed to ask for it
from you, if you are really interested you can do, but need to promise
that you will be tender unlike crushing my boobs, of course I wont
blame you as it was me who instigated you to press them hard. You
know it is so tender and sensitive area.
Ok dear I will give maximum pleasure and no pain. Just relax and
enjoy I made her lay on her back, asked her to spread her legs though
she was shy to show but had to expose to get sucked, how can she get it
licked by closing her legs and hiding her pussy. It is beautiful avi you
have nice pussy, when did you shave I asked her. Don’t ask any thing I
feel embarrassed she replied. See we have become friends and spoken so
many things now what is left in shying, be open and speak out I
encouraged. She blushed but replied the yesterday I don’t shave, used
cream. Do you like it she asked. Very much it is so beautiful you know,
completely hairless with nice mound. Your lips are closed I don’t think
you masturbate much I looked at her, she blushed again. No I do but
not frequently, when I really get horny by watching ………… she bites
her lips and startled for she admitting something. Watching what I
asked no doesn’t ask any details she said in firm voice. Ok you can tell
if you like to share other wise no I replied. You are so beautiful avi you
have wonderful assets that makes any man the world to feel them, your
future hubby is so lucky to have such a dame for him for the life time.
Your body is so soft and smooth; you have maintained your body well.
I don’t do any thing to maintain except bit jogging. Where do I get
time I have to attend college and help dad in his business, those all
things makes me tired by end f the day. She was becoming restless
anticipating her first oral sex she was turning and shaking her head
that was enough for me to start on the job. Her pussy had already
begun oozing; I could see her pussy becoming moist by mere talks and
her anticipation. Shall I start I asked her, go ahead I don’t know what is
happening to me i had never thought of going this far. I had simple
desire to see your cock but here I have almost surrendered to you, what
magic you have in your touches and words is un- understandable. But
promise me that you won’t break my hymen I want to save it for my
future hubby. You can do any thing saving it, she was in dilemma
whether to go ahead or not, but her arousal was making her to proceed
and have her first oral experience.
Come on shree what are you waiting for, she urged me. So I am here I
took her toe to my lips kissed each and every finger then proceed to her
legs when I reached to her thighs se shuddered again and again. Her
inner thighs were so sensitive by mere caressing she used shudder. She
had closed her eyes enjoying her first sexual encounter. Then I moved
to her crevice between her thighs caressing one side and licking other
side. With every second passing she was becoming more and more
horny. I knew if I penetrate into her pussy she won’t object she was at
non returnable condition, as I had promised her that I wont fuck her
and save her virginity I didn’t want to break my promise. I should go
only to permissible extent was my thought. Then I moved to her mound
I was not actually kissing her pussy but around it. She shuddered
again she placed her hand on my head was playing with my fingers.
She was trying to push my head on her pussy but I was avoiding it I
wanted to make her frustrate more and more that was the reason I had
begun game from her toes. With every passing second she was getting
impatient. Come on shree I can’t take any more come to my pussy you
are making me die to want it to happen. Then I proceed to her outer lips
took outer labia into my lips began chewing them one after other. What
I tight muscles she had almost un- touched even by herself. Then took
inner lips and at last to the aperture, when my tongue touched her hole
she was already on verge of climax. As my tongue made entry into her
wet and leaking pussy she raised her bottom high into air and she
began leaking heavily, washing my face. I licked all the juice coming
out of her pussy. After her orgasm subsides I continued licking her
pussy making her aroused soon.
avi took me for outing 10.33

She took one of my hand placed on her tit, I began caressing it and then
pressing hard while I ae her virgin pussy. My tongue was trying to
make entry into her hole, I spread her pussy lips with two fingers and
poked my tongue into her pink hole it was tasty. More I licked the more
she moaned. Now I placed other hand on her other boob. While I was
eating her pussy I was pressing her both boobs one harder and other
softer. She was pulling my hairs in ecstasy she was murmuring some
thing which I could not understand. I continued eating her pussy took
one hand away from her boob as her ass was making me crazy to feel it.
I was pressing her bum and one boob simultaneously while my mouth
was on her muff. I made my finger wet by dipping it into her pussy and
took it to her pucker hole. She cried with pain and pleasure when it
went into her new territory, just my one knuckle was inside she cried
again, don’t push it hard shree, it may be painful she cautioned me, in
fact I was expecting her to protest but she did allow me to finger fuck
her ass but with caution. I took out my finger and applied lots of saliva
and poked it back into her ass. Put some saliva on my thumb and
inserted it into her pussy. Two fingers were on work in each hole.
Within a minutes time I could insert both fingers completely in each
hole, thumb in her tight and soft pussy which was hot like oven and
other finger completely into her tight ass. I was fingering her slowly
and nicely. This time she shuddered again, oh my god it is so
wonderful, keep doing it. I smiled at her and placed my mouth on her
pussy. I continued fingering her both holes and licking pussy. She
could not stand for longer and her back arched as she moaned louder
and her body shook violently and here she was having another orgasm.
This time it was so intensive I could feel the fountain coming out
washing my face again, she rose from bed her bum was in air again and
again. she had few squirts till she collapsed I licked clean of the tasty
juice that came out of her virgin pussy. I moved alongside and took her
into my arms. She lay dead for few seconds and she began kissing my
face unaware that it was coated with her own juice. When she felt it she
moved back but I had naughty thought I began kissing her lips though
she avoid to taste her own cum I made her open her lips and made her
taste won cum. She began laughing loudly you are such a crooked man,
you made me lick my own juice. Yes you need to taste it made her lick
my entire face and drink whatever was coated on it. She placed her head
on my chest and lay still for few minutes closing her eyes.
That was marvelous shree, you know how to play with girls, you seem
to be master in it. Can you go and wash your face it is stinking she
pushed me away. Come on you too can have wash I pulled her, she
reluctantly came with me, I was escorting her to wash room placing my
hand on her waist. She was looking at me and me at her, as she slowly
and seductively walked her boobs jiggled, the way they moved in
rhythm they were attracting me to hold them. We washed our faces and
we came back. I feel tired after this mind blowing orgasms, do you have
any thing to eat she asked. Well I have some biscuits if you need any
thing else I would order some snacks I asked her. Some thing else would
be better, I ordered some snacks and mineral water to room service. Get
biscuits till snacks arrives she asked me got up and went to get biscuits
packet she asked me to wrap something you are a bad boy roaming
nude she was feeling shy. She took bed sheet and covered herself. I
didn’t bother to cover me walked nude. I handed her packets, shree
please cover yourself na she threw towel at me. You are so shameless
walking nude in presence of a girl very bad manners she giggled. Why
should I be shamed of, what is left to be shown between us both of us
have seen each other completely and even did what not every thing. Till
now you were getting licked and sucked by me why should you feel shy
I asked her. I am girl and shying is our nature but you are shameless
male who wants to roam nude like this, what we did is over and you
should think of covering ourselves. Should we be like this forever after
watching each other, do you want to roam like this outside too she
retorted. Oh no yaar I was just joking if you are so embarrassed you
can wear but don’t force me to wear I feel free this way, this cock of my
is standing since so long if I close it in prison it will die of suffocation I
showed my erect dick to her. My god it is still standing like electric pole
have you inserted steel bar into that to make it stand forever
hehehehehe.
avi took me for outing 10.34

How can it subside when such a beauty is there with me that too nude
hehehehehe. You shameless fool you are making me fool for showing my
untouched assets to you, she got angry and got up to wear her clothes,
before she could were her bottom there buzzer began roaring. I pulled
her on bed and threw bed sheet over her quickly I wrapped towel
around my waist. I don’t how much time had lapsed after ordering for
snacks. I ran to door after confirming that she was covered properly. I
went out t collect tray while I was coming back water bottle rolled over
and fell down. I was about to bend to collect it I felt tray was slipping
that room boy sensed and made it steady by holding. Sir what is so
hurry, let me bring it inside. I said no thanks, he made door ajar and I
went sneaked inside not letting him come, when I turned he placed
water bottle in tray by then that bastard saw avi lying on bed
completely covered with sheet. He is no fool how many customers he
has seen and served so far. He could understand that the girl is either
semi-nude or complete nude. He passed smile at me sir new girl every
day have nice time he winked at me smiling mischievously. I was
tensed if she over heard him I closed door on his face.
Avi was looking at our side, what happened shree what was the
thumping sound she asked. Nothing dear bottle had fallen down so he
placed it on tray. By her response I was relived that she had not heard
any thing. Now my smile returned, if she had heard him what she
would think of me. I placed tray on bed and asked her to have snacks,
she had not eaten biscuits she was still hungry she sat up on bed
forgetting her nudity, she bend forward to take snacks,
mmmmmmmmm what a sight it was she was showing her natural
beauties without any hindrance her boobs moved ass he moved, though
they are not at all sagged but still there was change n shape as she bend
forward. I was ogling at those twin beauties she began munching when
she looked at me to find me looking at her boobs, she felt shy. Why are
you looking like that have you not seen girls she asked getting irritated.
I have seen many but not as beautiful as you I replied smiling. You lair
I know you are flattering me, if you don’t start eating silently the show
will be over she smiled seductively at me. Oh no don’t punish me like
that and I too began eating but intermittently I was looking at her.
That was making me go crazy it was too hard to resist. I am such a fool
this beauty is sitting nude beside me and her magnificent body is
making me crazy and I was sitting like fool in cover of gentleman. Why
ai am not taking any steps to seduce and fuck her to blast her cherry. Is
it so necessary to pose like a gentleman I was thinking, I was sitting
like a fool my mouth filled with food and not munching it. Hey mister
where are you lost she brought me back to earth while I was day
dreaming fucking her.
I got embarrassed and resumed eating. With almost silence we finished
food. I got up nude as my towel had slipped from body long back; I
began walking with erect cock. While I returned from wash room my
cock was still standing like flag pole, she began giggling looking at my
throbbing cock. What a shameless creature you are she laughed again.
Already I have told no that I can’t put him in prison in this condition I
replied. She got up thought of covering her with towel as both her
hands were messed with food she dropped idea and walked nude to
wash room and returned soon. While she walked back she asked me to
give hr towel, I said help your self. She looked at me with hard look and
began moving. Her boobs jiggled as she walked, I felt she was doing cat
walk. Then I asked hey avi can you do cat walk. Yes why I have done it
so many times in college function. You want me to perform, I am so
good in it and do you know I have grabbed many prizes she replied
with pride. Can you perform for me I requested, why not you are such a
good friend I shall show certainly she replied, she bend to collect her
dress. Hey what are you doing I asked. Nothing I shall wear dress and
perform cat walk for you exclusively she replied smiling. Oh no dear if
has to be exclusive you have to perform before you wear clothes I asked
her. No way shree I am extremely sorry I cant do such nasty things she
replied, she was trying to control her anger.
avi took me for outing 10.35

No need to be angry I replied quickly. I know you don’t either like me

or love me any more. You are so selfish you fulfilled your desire and
you are not bothered to obey my small wish. If you are going to be
angry just wear clothes and move from here. I didn’t know you are so
selfish I retorted showing her false anger. She dropped her dress on
floor and moved to me. Pehle chori aur seena jori. It is me who has to be
angry on you but you are showing anger to me. How dare to ask me to
perform nude cat walk she retorted. I have done so many things for
your wish, I became nude in front of you on your request and allowed
you to do so many things with my nude body, and now you are
blaming me for that. It is too much shree I don’t like such attitudes. I
was awestruck looking at her anger. I had spoiled the game by showing
false anger, I should have played wisely I had never seen any girl
performing nude cat walk so far, I had a chance that too with prize
winning beautiful girl. I lost the very good chance I should apologize
her, I was about to say sorry, she began laughing. Hey dude I was just
joking, in fact I like this attitude and word game. I know I am being
fooled by your words but still I like it and love you jan. Don’t be sad I
shall perform now. She took her cell and played some suitable music
and went at far, she began doing most waited cat walk. ,y god what a
sight it was, few times I had watched it in fashion t v , those white girl
with skinny boobs was nothing in comparing with this our desi beauty,
performing expertly.
My god, my god what a beautiful show it was her boobs jiggled to her
steps, I felt her pussy is being rubbed with her cat walking style. Her
deep naval was on perfect display, her body moved in rhthm matching
with the music. She was looking at me seductively, I kept watching her
with full interest. That live show was making me go mad and my cock
twitched. I kept looking at her forgeeting blinking she was enjoying the
way I looked. Intermittently I was admiring her with claps and
encouraging her, then I could not control my self and made another
mistake, I began pressing my hard cock. Suddenly she got angry and
threw a pillow on me, you dirty fool. You are thinking this way, you
swine this is art but you are thinking this way I am ashamed of you,
she began abusing me. It was my mistake I had to accept it, I kept
listening to her abuses. She continued scolding me standing before me,
she was too ngry her chest heaved as she made effort to chose proper
words to scold me.
At last I could not take any more, I pulled her to me. She straight away
fell over me. I am sorry baby I did mistake I could not control my self.
You are such beautiful dame I could not control my urge, see how this
throbbing with this beautiful show, I know I should not have done it.
Yu know it is aching for release since long. You don’t know how
painful it becomes to hold back for so long. If you were male you would
no but for my bad luck you are girl and you can’t understand as you
are unaware of sexual problems. I don’t blame you, if I was in your
place I too would have responded same way. I am extremely sorry baby,
I have hurt your feelings but what can I do. This bastard behaves so
nasty some times, you must be aware of the situation. If it was any to
her he would have fucked you many times by now, if you had protested
he would have raped you. Give me your sandal I ordered her, without
thinking she gave it to me, I raised my hand to beat my cock, she stood
awestruck without getting hint of what I was about to do, my hand
moved in swift motion and hit my cock, my eyes were in fury I was out
of mind and when it hit on my erect tool I cried with pain. Then I
raised my hand to hit again she caught my hand in air. No shree you
can’t do like this don’t be fool it is so sensitive, you cant hit it like a
fool. I know how hurt you are, it must be hurting. She snatched her
sandal and threw away. See how red it became, you are such a fool,
can’t you control your emotions. I didn’t know you would punish your
self this way. She began crying, I was a fool to shout at you, now I can
understand how wrong I was. It is so natural when a girl is nude how
difficult it becomes to control for a boy. If she is as beautiful as me the
way you described me, it is impossible to control. And with the
performance I gave how could I expect you to control. I know you are a
good boy that is the reason I got ready to perform. I am so sorry it was
my mistake she began sobbing. She came to me and hugged me, she
began smooching me. Her words were concealed in our mouth she was
still sobbing as she kissed me. Now the sobs turned into moans so soon,
neither of us could know when we were kissing passionately.
avi took me for outing 10.36

At last after few minutes of kissing we broke kiss for air. Then she
remembered my throbbing cock which was affected by a slap. She sat
beside me and took my cock, you are so merciless see how he crying she
said while she smiled. Does it hurt much she asked while she inspected
it for any bruise? Though I had hit it cautiously but still it was
paining. She bend forward and caressed it, it began throbbing in her
fingers. Without any intimation she began kissing, I am so sorry junior
shree, you are hurt because of me. Will you excuse me she was speaking
to my cock? Don’t worry dear I will soothe you she took it into her
mouth and began sucking I slowly. I moaned with her sucking in moist
mouth as her tongue brushed my cock head. She mistook it for pain and
suddenly she took it out, does it hurt so much shree there was pure
concern in her voice. Not much it felt well in your mouth, keep doing it
I feel better that way. Thanks dude she replied and took it again into
her lovely mouth and began sucking it without applying much force
not to hurt me any more. Soon all the pain turned into pleasure and I
began enjoying new girls sucking. She did suck it for some time till her
jaws ached.
My god she exclaimed when she took it out. It is still throbbing and not
ready lose erection or discharge. I had heard boys do lose control when
girls take it into mouth and discharge soon. But it is so hard and erect
despite of sucking. Is the reaction so painful I didn’t know. Can you tell
me how to make him cum, it is my responsibility to bring it to orgasm
as it was me who caused it. She said smiling at me.
Yes dear it is unbearable after all the things happened to me. You could
have sucked more to bring iit to orgasm. No ways here I had planned
same but I could not, I did suck till my jaws ached and lost the
possibility to do any more. Can you tell me other means she asked
innocently? I wanted to say take up your pussy and let me fuck till I
cum in that virgin orifice. If you can’t do it with your mouth you can
try with hands I replied.
If you teach me to give hand job I am ready to do it she replied. I knew
that she wont be able to bring me with hand also. But I taught her how
to give hand job after long mouth job she began fisting my cock. She did
it with one hand when her hand got tired she used other hand. This
time I was having sensation that I may not last long. I tried to control
my self to check her determination to make me cum. Many seasoned
women had failed me to bring it to me how this newbie can do it was
question.
As I continued controlling me orgasm she failed o bring it to me. She
looked at me with sad face, does it hurt even now she asked. Yes dear it
is still paining not it has increased. Increased? but why I had soothed it
with my mouth and my saliva must have acted like a pain killer
hehehehe.
You are partially right darling the pain of hurt has disappeared but
pain of holding back is paining, even my balls are aching to burst I
replied with sad face. What to do for that problem shree I am really
worried I don’t have any other way to make you cum. If you don’t do it
what will happen she asked innocently. What will happen? It will keep
paining entire night and tomorrow also, sperms collected in balls make
it worst, it does not stop till it is released and my balls get emptied. The
semen collected into balls may get decomposed as the time passes and
may cause infection also I bluffed to scare her. I ws enjoying her
innocence, I was just teasing her and nothing else.
Most unexpected thing happened; I had not assumed that she would
say in dream also. Shree I have a solution I don’t know how I can say
it. It may look too bad and weird but I don’t have any other option.
There is no hymen or seal in the ass, right? Yes you are right but what
it has to do with my problem of pain. Just reply to my question there is
no seal in ass and if any thing goes inside it will not make any
difference to girl’s right?
avi took me for outing 10.37

That is true but why are you asking I was shocked by her question. It is
very simple I can’t put you in trouble, just because of me you had this
wildest erection and here you don’t have any other girls with whom
you can unload your juice and be calm. It should be me who find some
right solution for your problem; I can risk your health she told in single
breath. What kind of innocent this girl I s I thought. At the same time I
can’t expect such innocence at his age. Girls here start when they are in
school but this is much more mature for them as she is doing masters. I
was enjoying her innocent questions and thinking too. I wanted to
stretch the very matter to see her reactions I continued on same topic, if
I had wished I could tell the fact and close the subject. I think she was
not only worried but scared also, she had thought what I had told was
true and I am not fooling her.
Now y can speak openly, tell me what you are thinking I encouraged
her to speak openly. She thought for a moment and told if in case your
health is put into trouble because of long erection and if it can damage
your health you can do one thing, she stopped with hesitation. Come on
yaar don’t be so formal I encouraged her.
I hve heard and saw in porn they do it backside also she uttered. She
was blushing a lot. Do what backside I asked innocently as if I am
unable to point what she was telling. Don’t fool me you have
understood what I mean don’t act da please try to understand what I
am saying. I am feeling terribly ashamed f telling it directly.
Then I thought it is not better to pull her leg. What you said is doing
backside mean fucking in ass? Am I right you mean inserting here I
placed my hand on her tight ass. Just with mere words of ass fucking
my shameless louda began throbbing again. My god I have some
prospect here to have her virgin ass. If pursue a bit she would
surrender to me and let me fuck and deflower her ass I thought.
My conscious didn’t permit to fuck her by cheating. Do you meant to
get fucked by me and lose your ass cherry I asked her again.
Shree I am ready to sacrifice, so far I had never thought to involve with
any male but we have already passed many boundaries now let this also
happen and that too for your sake shree. She said as she blushed again,
her face had turned pink on blushing. It looked like ripe tomato, I felt
like eating her face like tomato, but I controlled my self. Are you
serious avi you want me to fuck your ass and steal your cherry form
your hubby I asked.
What cherry, no you are not permitted to touch my pussy I am talking
about doing it in ass where there is no cherry. You only told no there
won’t be any barrier to be broken for inserting your thing into it she
uttered. Yes that is true there is nothing but in a way for doing it for
the first time is as if losing cherry I tried to convince her. I was just
prolonging the discussion.
Hehehe I had taken it into my mouth you mean to say I lost my mouth
cherry what bullshit you are speaking, she was taking it light I
thought. In a way it is I replied. Any thing for doing first time is sort of
losing cherry, your mouth was virgin till it took my cock into it, as you
have already sucked my cock till your jaws ached it means you lost that
or surpassed that stage. If you take into your ass it is something like
doing with me and it wont be first time when you hubby fucks into
your ass. I replied seriously. She became serious in a way you are right
if I take it now and if my future hubby comes to know when he does for
first time what he may think of me, she was in full tension. Don’t
worry avi he wont come to know, for that mater no one can point it out
when he fucks ass it is not possible to make it out that it is already
used. But one thing is sure if this becomes regular practice and she may
not feel pain when her hubby does it for first time, he may notice it. But
girls can always fake pain and pretend that it is for the first time and
she is letting him because of love on hubby.
Yes that is nice idea I can do it very well, I am good actress she replied
with smile. I know that yu are very good actress I replied laughing at
her. Hy are you laughing at me she asked annoyed, and how do you
know that I am good in acting? The way you are acting innocent is
proof of your action I replied still laughing. Where did I act she asked,
she was getting angry. See avi you cant be so innocent att his age. The
way you are acting is bit over done. If you had continued acting bit
wisely I would not have caught you, but I think you did bit over acting
hehehehe.
avi took me for outing 10.38

She smiled at me, you are too clever shree, yes I think I committed
mistake. But believe me my intention was to see your cock in full
hardness. So I did lay a bit but one thing is correct that I am virgin but
I do know little about sex and theoretically also I know not much. But I
am aware of sexual acts just to make you believe that I am not only
virgin but innocent I acted bit more. Now you can get relieved by
fucking my ass, I don’t want to lose hymen but you can take m from
back she replied.
No need to surrender your self for my sake, I like the idea of you
continue to be virgin. I was just teasing you for all those problems and
health concern, it is all fake. One thing is correct that if men don’t
ejaculate when their balls are filled with semen they do get pain till
they are evacuated but it is natural course and it may get discharged
with urine, it won harm us. So don’t worry and get dressed we shall
close the game now. I took my pant to wear; she came in between no let
it be like that.
Now I have determined to take it from back. Yu have done so much and
now I don’t want you to suffer pain. Another thing s I have become
curious to know how your long and beautiful thing feels inside my
body. I have tasted it I really enjoyed sucking that monster of yours. I
am aware that it is not an easy job to hold the erection for such a long. I
do have friends who are involved physically they used to tell that their
boy friends last for few minutes at the most ten minutes, here in your
case it is standing since hours and there is no sign of getting down. If I
have to have some experience before marriage it should be and only
you. Want to have it, don’t deny now. I am so much thrilled to see it
and wish to have it, if I had not determined not to lose virginity I
would have taken it from front, I am sorry I wont offer it to you but my
ass is inviting you she said seductively.
This is not a issue avi but I am in no mood to spoil your chastity, what
we have done so far is more than what you had dreamt of and what we
could do. I was not in a mood to go this level too but your insistence
made me travel so long. Come on honey don’t be carried away, what I
was saying was all bull shit, we are in a condition that we can
understand what we are doing. We have become good friends in short
time and I do like you, I don’t want to spoil our relation by doing
nonsense things. Come back to earth and think what I am telling. No
fool on earth can lose opportunity of fucking such a beautiful girl, but I
don’t want you to repent later for being carried away and lose your
chastity for petty needs. This is such a vicious circle once a girl or boy
tastes this fruit he or she will be addicted to it, they will crave for more
and more, whether it is ass fuck or pussy. I know it is going to be
proved wrong, your determinations will go back and lust will over
power you and your mind. Let us call it a day and try to forget what
we did in this closed room as dream and lead a beautiful life like you
did so long, that is my gentleman’s advice. I don’t want to be part of
spoiling a lovely girl. I not only like you but begun loving you, avi
please try to understand me I was advising her to go back on her
thoughts. To be frank I have several girls and few aunties too who are
much older than me, I have enough experience of such acts and
relations. I am not confessing about those relations but advising you to
stop thinking about sex any more, what yu had planned to se erect cock
is over and now go back to your home like a good girl and as if nothing
happened between us.
She sat up tight bowing her head down; she was thinking and
reconsidering her thoughts. She raised her face looked deep into my
eyes, this is what has made me attracted to you shree, I think I am also
falling in love with you. I cant understand how nice you are, some time
I think that you are really a fool to let go of such beauties on moral
thinking base. You left my sis without doing much to her when you
had every chance to fuck a virgin. This is jamana of rape and
molestation, in such time also you are advising me to cover up and go.
Today you had such wonderful chance of fucking another beautiful girl
and you are advising me to go away, you want me to be safe and un
touched. This attitude of you is driving me crazy of you shree. She
hugged me tight and began sobbing. You are such lovable guy shree I
love you. Why does it happen to me, I was having crush on karan and
he loved my sis and again I got very good friend that is you, who lives
at distant place, I would like to have you as a friend forever. I love yu
shree, I love your behavior and I like the way you take care of others.
When such golden opportunity has come to yu, still you are kicking it
in the pretext of saving my chastity.
avi took me for outing 10.39

The concern you have towards others has made your pic carved in my
heart. How if propose to marry you, it is too much to expect from lovely
guy like you. I know it is not possible you may not take me as your
wife. May be you are having some in your soul but still I hope to
propose you. She became too sentimental and began sobbing placing
her face on my chest. But what to do, I am helpless I have to think of
my own carrier and I should have to think of welfare of my parents and
their business should be brought to proper stage. I got shocked by her
words, I could not believe that such an beauty is proposing me for
marriage. But I was not in a condition to think about marriage right
then, I had to think of settling on my own and that age is not proper to
think of marriage.
I caressed her back what happened why you are crying darling. It
would have been great to hear your proposal but I am so sorry, still I
have to achieve a lot on my life and should settle on my feet. Moreover
this is not proper age for men to think of marrying. I am so sorry, but I
am so happy today I got a good friend and got a proposal also. Please
don’t misunderstand me I am in no position to marry. If I had achieved
my dream of settling I would not have said no, I can’t afford to lose
such good hearted beauty who cares for her family and others. I am so
sure I can never get girl like you in my rest of life. You have made my
day dear, I am lost to you I replied. She continued sobbing is this called
fate, both of us are sailing in same boat, both of us have responsibilities
on our shoulders. We don’t have time to think about our self we need to
achieve some thing for betterment of our family and need to build our
own career.
No need to be sorry shree, we have to prove our abilities and then only
we can think of rest of the personal things. I too am so happy to have
you as my friend. Some how managed to calm her with soothing words
and encouraging her to proceed with building her own life and career.
On this great day of our meeting let us do some thing most memorable
she said. I could not get any clue just I looked at her and peeped into
her big eyes to find some hint of what she meant. What I could see is
just smiling face and mysterious smile. What you would like to do I
asked as I could not get any hint of her words. You guess she asked.
What I think is celebrating it with beer and lunch in some great place,
yes we can celebrate it by partying at some posh hotel of city. Just you
name it we will go there, shall we go to oberoy or ashoka or any other
five star hotel to celebrate our friendship.
I didn’t know you are such a fool hehehehe. I am advising of parting
here itself and make it most memorable day for both of us, she replied.
Shall I order beer I asked, no need of beer it is nothing like I have not
tasted beer but I didn’t like it and I am not talking about party with
beer, it is some thing else I want you to drink she replied.
Come on yar tell me don’t keep me in suspense I asked her. Give
another guessing she asked teasing me. I thought something and told
her every time she her response was no. I had lost in guessing and I
admitted same to her. I am so sorry I cant guess anything more than
this I confessed.
So you have lost ? ahw asked. I said yes. Then I am going to dictate
now are you ready she asked, I admitted by nodding. Then you will
have to promise that you wont deny for what I say, without second
thought I promised her, this is going to be your day and I am ready to
oblige I assured her by placing my hand over hers, whch she held tight.
So no going back remember it she said. As per your terming I am going
to lose my chastity today, choice is yours, which cherry you want to
break. Do you want pussy or ass. You have only two options she
commanded. Please don’t bring sex in our friendship I requested her.
Ok we shall settle for some thing, lathi bhi nahi toote aur samp bhi na
mare. You are going to have my as cherry. Now you don’t have any
other option but to fuck my back. Before I protested she jumped on her
knees and took my now sagging cock, it had begun losing hardness by
sentimental talks. When it was concealed into warm place it began
twitching again. What a shameless thing it is, when it finds moist and
warm place without any shame it begins to show its color.
avi took me for outing 10.40

I began protesting tried to convince her, no avi you cant do like this,
please listen to me. I like and love you but I don’t want to indulge into
such things with you. Want our friendship to be pure and long lasting.
I could not avoid tingling sensation when she caressed my balls. She
was sucking my cock while she played with scrotum. When I protested
again she pinched my balls till it hurts, a loud cry escaped from my
mouth. Now listen to me I have determined it to happen and no
turning back now, you have promised to obey my commands and you
are going to do it. She continued stroking my already hard tool. She
went back to sucking now, as she begun gulping my cock she continued
caressing my balls to sooth pain. I began moaning now, I could not
protest any more, when rape is in evitable try to enjoy wa my state. In
a single day she had learnt art of pleasing me with her mouth. She was
doing perfect job but some time her teeth touched on my sensitive skin
to give me mixture of pleasure and pain. I had to bear it as I was about
to give both to her. If I had to fuck her virgin ass I too would be giving
her pleasure and sure pain too. Still I advised her to take care not touch
her teeth on cock, she didn’t take out cock but nodded in approval. She
continued sucking me I could not keep idle I began pressing her boobs
one after other, when she was contended with cock sucking she got up
and pushed me on my back and lay straight over me. She began
rubbing her entire body on mine, rubbing of two nude bodies was
igniting fire inside both bodies. Come on shree I cant bear any more
now get ready to fuck my ass, remember I am virgin there too. Ok
darling I shall take enough care of it, but one thing is sure it is going to
hurt especially while penetration, you should bear it I cautioned her. I
am ready to take any amount of pain; I shall consider it as pleasure but
pain. Just I had reminded in case you are carried over by lust forgetting
my state, she smiled at me. I got up and moved to dressing table to
fetch oil bottle.
What a luck it is second girl on successive second day and in fact third
women a hat- trick. First one was aunt and followed by two virgin
girls. Already had taken virginity from both ends and now another is
offering her seal pack ass to me. One thing I had to think do I need her,
already I have so many girls at my disposal should I go for another one.
Moreover she is so innocent and good girl, with other one was she
deserved to be banged and had even dreamt of rape too. Now this avi
whom I had thought of un reachable is offering her ass to make it
memorable day for both especially for her. Should I proceed or should
stop here and save her from having first sexual course let it be from
behind.
She has reached to this extent she is on non reversible state and when
she is aroused and determined to have me, it means it will be bad on me
for leaving her unsatisfied. She should not fall on wrong hands to have
that experience and lose her name and fame. Let me complete mission
with proper care and with condition that she should not ask again. This
should be one time play and she should forget about this for ever and
we should remain like friends.
Avi I shall fulfill your new condition but you have to promise me that
we are not going to repeat it again. I don’t want to spoil you and I
expect you to remain like a good girl. If you agree I will make this day
most memeorable and I will take enough care that you are least hurt, as
you know this ass fuck is going to hurt for sure. Yes shree I want it
that way, that is the reason I chose you to do it and we are going to
celebrate our first meet or mate hehehehehe.
I had no other choice but to proceed I thought of making her hot again,
in all these talks she had gone cold now maybe still hot but I had to
arouse her maximum to make her able to bear pain of first fuck. I kept
the bottle aside and dived on her pussy, she was shocked to feel my hot
tongue on her pussy. Oh not there shree I want that to be saved and
safe, you cant do it to me, sheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
she monaed. Don’t worry dear I am not going to fuck your pussy, you
wil go back with intact pussy but let me make you hot again. If you are
in full heat you wont feel the pain much. She kept quite as she
understood my intention. She spread her thighs to give proper room for
me. Now I began lapping her juicy pussy while my hand roaming on
her ass. As my tongue probed into her pussy an finger traveled to her
ass, soon it searched ring of her ass. She shivered again with pleasure of
getting attention at both ends simultaneously.
avi took me for outing 10.41

When first digit entered into her dry hole she uttered it pains there
shree. Then only came to know my fault I had not lubed my finger,
soon I withdrew it and inserted into her juicy pussy and continued
licking her pussy. When my finger was coated with lots of juice, I took
it back to her ass. Again I tried to insert this time it went easily and she
had no problem now. I kept playing at both ends, I could not keep other
hand idle, I moved it to her boob, located her nipple without seeing it
and pulled already erect nipple. She moaned again and again. With all
my expert hands it didn’t take long to make her complete hot. When I
became sure that she was ready for orgasm I stopped game and made
her into doggy. Her ass had widened with two fingers when she turned
on her hands and knees I could see the opening of her ass, it was like big
O, I poured some oil which went seeping inside. Then I fingered her by
adding more oil my fingers were moving without much trouble. When
I was satisfied about lubing her I asked her it is now your turn to make
it wet, she understood what I meant but, oil bottle is in your hand why
are you asking she replied smiling naughtily. Not with oil I replied,
then how she asked smiling. Yu know how you are intelligent girl no
need to teach you I said. No I don’t know you being an expert you
should tell me she was reluctant. Come on yaar fuck this tool without
hot fucking mouth; make it slick to enable to enter into your virgin ass.
I want to fuck your ass I replied laughing at her. It is too much to say,
you could have told in softer words she asked as she sat on her knees,
you wanted to hear me talk dirty so I added another few words for your
enjoyment. Without bothering to reply she began kissing knob and
soon my cock began disappearing into that lovely mouth. She sucked it
for couple of minutes and took it out than spat on it and smeared her
saliva , now it was glistening in light coated with her saliva. I did pour
some oil over it to make it more slippery. Then she moved on doggy
raised her lovely but in air to provide better view. I took some oil on
fingers and inserted slowly into her now shrinking hole. She responded
with shudder, my fingers were inside her ass hole I did little finger fuck
her ass before I took position. Now I placed tip of the cock on her
quivering hole and cautioned her, it is going to hurt a bit, if you leave
your body lose it wont hurt much, be ready to take. She nodded her
head and looked back I gave a gently push on her ass but it slipped due
to heavy lubing. Then I hold it with two fingers and widened her ass
hole with other hand, ekept her ass hole widened by two fingers, now it
slides I said as pushed my cock. Still she was looking back, she was
holding her breath, due to tension her as hole closed so I stopped
immediately other wise I was going to hurt her. No not like that I said,
I had asked you to let your body lose, if you don’t follow my words you
are going to hurt your self then you don’t blame me, I said with stern
voice. She felt bad for not obeying my words, ok shree I was bit tensed
she replied. Then she let her body lose I had to repeat fingering her ass,
this time I pushed three fingers one after another to make the opening
bit more wider. She said it hurts remove one finger, I didn’t bother to
reply her, when I felt I had made enough space, I positioned my cock
again same way, spreading her ass hole with two fingers. I could see
pink inside then I placed knob head on her hole and gave a push, I was
holding my breath to send first part into her body. Shhhhhhhhhhhh go
slow she managed to utter. I didn’t stop till entire bulb was inside.
When it got locked into her bung hole I felt tightening of sphincter
muscle on neck of the cock, it was spasming on my cock holding it
tight. I did stop for couple of minutes when she became ok I felt the grip
loosening, make it more loose, just relax and don’t look back, if you look
you will get tensed and hence it becomes tight, I said as softly as
possible. She closed her eyes and turned her face forward. I waited till
her grip becomes lose. When I saw her fingers became normal which
were clutching sheets that indicated that her ass is getting accustomed
to new intrusion.
Then I hold her waist in both hands and gave push calculated pressure,
it yielded right result. It moved in as per calculation, she cried with
pain but she didn’t ask me to stop or with draw, seeing this I gave
another push. This time she cried louder oh shree you are hurting me, it
is paining a lot please take it out or atleast stop for some time she could
manage to say between her sobs.
avi took me for outing 10.42

Every time I fuck new girl always I think of this ,why the hell god has
made it so troublesome on first mating. He should have made it easy to
travel. No it is not his falut we are driving on wrong side and blaming
him for giving pian I laughed at my self. Yes it is right but even in
pussy also it is painful entry which he has provided t fuck I questioned
my self. He might have made it like that for giving maximum tightness
to enhance pleasure on both sides, if it was lose and entry was some
thing like eating food it would not be so enjoyable I reasoned out. This
time I was forced to stay as it is, I was feeling pity for giving pain but
it was unavoidable, I could feel her tunnel gripping my cock, mixture of
heat and tightness of wet ass was giving thrill to open another cherry.
To reduce her pain I took one boob in my hand and was caressing it
lightly and other hand traveled below her body to search front hole. My
expert fingers located her clit I took it into two fingers and gve slight
squeeze she moaned in midst of pian. Icontinued pressing her boob and
playing with her clit made her realx more and concentrate on the
pleasure she was getting rather than the pian. Soon her sobs stopped
and moans replaced, that was a good sign. You are very smart avi you
know how to enjoy and you are too bold girl dear. Have the same
passion for some more time and you will be ebale to enjoy maximum I
encouraged her, she tried to smile but in vain. When she looked
comfortable I began pushing more of the cock, why don’t you wait for
some more time she asked. No need dear most difficult part is to enter
first portion, I am already more than half into you that hurting stage
has gone, now it wont hurt much. See how it is sliding I asked as I
pushed more of the cock into that tight passage making the way for my
self. Like a bold girl she hold her breath and let me insert into her new
hole. I inserted another finger taking care not to send too far to safe
guard her hymen, I began finger fucking her pussy while I began
moving with half cock hidden into her back treasure. Soon I picked
rhythm between mild protests from her. Her pussy was craving for
more as her ass was trying to gain some pleasure too.
Mmmmmmmmmm that feels good shree, keep doing like that, don’t go
too far but keep moving with as much is already inserted she seemed in
good spirit. I continued fucking her ass in slow rhythm and her pussy
began crying shedding more tears than her eyes ever could. Wow that
feels so good shree can you increase speed but be alert not to hurt she
encouraged me. That was enough for me to fuck her with moderate
speed. I was taking chance to go deeper with every thrust, before she
could understand what I was doing I was buried to hilt. When my
groin began hitting her hard butt she looked back, my god you have
sent it all the way is it she asked . yes darling and congratulations for
taking my entire length in first attempt, I said smiling at her. What do
you mean she asked as she blushed. Many girls wont be able to take full
length on first attempt you are very brave and you could with stand the
pain. You are real sportsman I flattered her, is it true I am the only girl
who took entire tool on first attempt she seemed happy as her eyes
brightened. Though I was flattering her that was working well and she
in happiness began pushing her ass backwards to meet my thrusts.
Don’t push hard baby still muscles may be tender and sensitive, I don’t
want you to get hurt I cautioned her. She said thanks da for all the care
love you.
Thanks darling I too love you, I gave some rest to her ass and after
some time I resumed fucking her. I gripped her butt to fuck her bit
faster this time she too was pushing her ass back to meet my thrusts, it
was good that her pain had almost subsided and she was having
pleasure on her first fuck. My fingers still played with her pussy and
clit taking her to ecstasy, soon she began thrusting her back and placed
her hand over my hand which was fingering her pussy. She began
shouting louder and soon my hands felt wetness of her erupting juice,
she shivered and fell on the bed with intense orgasm. I too move
forward for not breaking the contact. She lay straight on her tummy
and I lay over her, my hand had remained in place as her hand had
gripped. I could feel her pussy spasming in my hand and spurts after
spurt gushed from her pussy.
avi took me for outing 10.43

I was completely lying on her back, my full weight was on her she
didn’t mind that. She was lost in her own pleasure. But the cock was
gripped inside her rectum due to sleeping position. It fet so good for me,
I could feel the burning hot inside her ass, one thing I noted her ass
hole must be tightened around my cock still she had no problem with it,
that made me continue fucking her. I supported my self on my knees
which was bit difficult to move legs, then I began moving cock in and
out, while rest of the body was over her. My face was on hr face I kissed
her cheek and covered full face with kisses. I tried to smooch her but it
was difficult for her to turn her face so I planted few kisses on her lips
from side. When my lips moved to her ears she giggled, I stretched my
tongue and poked into her ear, she could not control laughing she tried
to push my face from her ear. So this girl has sensitive ears I thought, I
turned her face other side and began licking her face as I kept fucking
her ass. I repeated same this side too. First I covered entire face and
then kissed side of her lips and slowly went for her ear, this time I
didn’t insert my tongue but took her entire ear lobe into my mouth
began chewing it. She could not control her self she began giggling and
moaning att he same time. She tried to push me but my hold was stong
enough I kept chewing her ear and pressed her boob with other hand.
Within a minute or so she began moving her body that was making
fucking , my cock began moving in and out. She was pleading me to
stop but I kept eating her ear and poked my tongue inside her ear, that
made her still crazy. She began pushing her butt, I too resumed fucking
without letting her go. Please stop it she was crying in midst of moans
and giggles. I kept pumping her,. My god some thing is happening to
me, now fuck me to your heart content shree. Oh my god I am coming
again. I began ponding her forgetting that it is her first fuck, when she
cried with pain I remembered her condition.
Shree it is paining so let us move to previous position so that you can
fuck me well she cried in ecstasy. I brought her back to doggy without
wasting any time I began pounding her ass, placed one hand on her
pussy andd other on gripped on her waist. This time I was really
fucking her and she too was pushing with back strokes. She began
convulsing she had another orgasm but this time she stood as she was. I
was fucking her in full speed, this was the first time I was fucking in
full speed of new girl. After another ten minutes she had another
orgasm and I too was nearing mine. I could not hold any more I was
going to be relived of paining erection. With final stroke I was about to
ejaculate I asked her where to put my semen. Do you want to taste it or
let me fill your ass. Any way you feel better, I have not tasted it but my
ass is also not having that experience she replied in midst of heavy
breathing. I let my spurt go inside her tight ass after two or three
spurts I took it out and jumped on her face and asked her to open her
mouth. She opened her mouth to ask why but bu then my spray hit her
face and next one landed inside her mouth. I pushed couple of inches
inside her mouth. She was in shock before she had decided what to do
her tongue began savring the taste of first cum inside her mouth. I
didn’t get u till I stopped cumming. When I got up only little was left
inside her mouth as she had to swallow rest as my cock was inside hr
mouth. She stretched her tongue showing some amount of semen was
stil in her mouth. I thought she would spit but for my amazement she
licked it and swallowed, when she looked at my limping cock she
brought her mouth to it and took last drop from cock and ate that too. It
was yummy shree, I liked the taste, you did right thing by filling ass
hole and mouth at the same time. We lay still for some time and then
moved to wash room. She volunteered to wash my cock in turn I
washed her pussy and ass hole. We both came out holding each other’s
hands.
I sat on bed she was still standing, I pulled her to me she sat on my lap.
That was wonderful experience dear I wont forget it for rest of life. Is
your tool happy now she asked, she stood up to look at my limp cock.
Hey what happened to you, since long you were jumping like lion and
now shrinked like coward hanging between thighs. She took it in her
fingers, it was having bit pain due to fast fuck in tightest hole. She
pushed fore skin and placed her finger on pee hole, then suddenly it
began stirring. My god she exclaimed and left it as if she had touched
snake. It is better if you sleep now, if you wake up you will find hole
again. Now I am not in a position to take it back hole again, so you will
come to fron gate which is prohibited for entry.
avi missoin accomplished

She went on her knees and kissed the knob and got up. All the time I
was laughing at her words. She sat beside me, thanks for fulfilling all
my desires I am sorry if I had made you dissatisfied for not letting me
fuck my pussy.
Don’t say that avi what we did is much more than expected. I will
never ask you to do it and I will never demand your pussy. I too wish
that you maintain your virginity till marriage. She became emotional
and hugged me tight. I looked at time it was getting late so asked her to
wear dress as aunt may come now. We got dressed and chatted for
some time. She said it is time to leave now. I asked how pain there is,
there is some pain but I think it is manageable. Come on I shall drop
you home I said while I got up. She said no need drop me to station and
I shall go by train other wise it takes hell of time to go by road. Before I
dropped her to station I brought a pain killer tablet we went to
restaurant where we had some snacks and took tablet. By the time you
reach home there wont be any pain, and be cautious to walk carefully in
house so no one should suspect you. She said thinks for concern and I
shall take care. I dropped at station she departed with heavy heart.
aunt returns 10.44

Before I returned to lodge I got call from aunt, she too asked me to come
to station. I ssaid ok I shall come there I didn’t ell that I was already at
station. I had to wait till aunt returned, I took her as she was exhausted
with traveling by local train we went back to room. she just hugged at
room and said I missed you a lot baby. I was forced to stay back where
in I no excuses to say had. I repeatedly told them that you are left alone
they wanted you too come there. I knew you would get still boredom by
coming there, here you had all the freedom which you would have lost
there, so didn’t call you. It is alright aunt some how I could spend time
by roaming here and there but you nights it was too hard to spend you
know I laughed mischievously. I know, I know you stupid have tasted
blood must be thinking same all the time hehehe. You are potential man
you could have searched some girl here in Mumbai, there is no scarcity
she too smiled mischievously. How could I tell her that I had my share
of fun with new girls?
If you had taken me with you we could find some chances there, we
could manage some quickies I replied. That doubt I had I had suspected
the same and we would be in funny status if we were found out by
some one, that is the reason I avoided you, she was delighted to hear
that I was thinking of her and I missed her a lot. But if you had taken
me there I would had some chances of finding some other suitable
matches too I said laughing at her. I would not have permitted it to
happen, I cant share my fun toy with others she hugged me tight. That
was the other selfish reason why I didn’t force you to come there, you
are handsome and full of tactics you could trap some girl or woman
that I was sure. Se continued. I don’t know how possessive these
women become after they lay hand on new boy or lover. In case of aunt
she was over cautious she was not ready to come to me and she can’t
bear sharing me. Any way I had more fun here than going out and
trying there. If I had gone there I had be forced to stay neutral to save
image of self and aunt here I had all the freedom and I really enjoyed.
Come on shona I cant explain how much I missed you she hugged me
tight, I am sorry for leaving you alone baby. Now aunt has come back
and she will take care of you dear shona she showered kisses on my face.
Wait let me get freshened up she left me for wash room. by the time she
returned I had changed my dress.
I was worried if she notices scrambled bed sheets and room condition
was really worst when I had left. But by the time we entered into room
every thing was in order, my heavy tips to room boy had saved me. All
the dishes were removed and new sheet had spread in such short time. I
thanked that room boy for helping me indirectly. Aunt came back and
sat beside me, she surely had fire in her eyes at the same time she looked
tired. Beta can you wait till I get some rest, if you need me right now I
shall oblige she said while she looked into my eyes. I know how tedious
to wait for lover at this young age, I too was young some time she said
in kyu ki saas bhi ……… style.
aunt returns 10.45

Come on let us have some nap I took her to bed we laid together in tight
embrace. After some rest she awakened me. When I opened my eyes she
had already got fresh and changed into night suit. Come on baby get
ready tea is about to arrive get fresh she hurried me. We leisurely had
snacks and tea while she was giving of all details of the ceremonies and
rituals took there and she was explaining who had worn which saree or
dress and ornaments etc. who behaved how and all those women talks
which was making bore but I had no guts to tell it. When I was fed up
with it I said ok darling drop it and let me see how yu look without
saree and raised her suite. She cooperated by raising her hands to
remove dress and we were nude in no time. This time she didn’t need
any invitation to hold my cock, she began playing with it. I was looking
at her after little play she began kissing it and soon my cock began
disappearing into her mouth. I was wondering how these women
change their attitude. One who was opposing to taste it was taking my
cock as much she could. She was looking at me whether I was enjoying
her sucking or not, still she had not mastered art of sucking I had to
advice her to suck it nicely and properly. Like a good student she nod
with every instructions I gave and she implemented them without any
grumble, she continued sucking my cock. I was trying to hold her
hanging boobs but it was bit difficult as I was laying on my back and
she was at my leg side, she was sitting on my legs. Darling I too want
to taste that juicy pussy of you, can you turn over this side I asked her.
No way I won’t leave it till I am satisfied she replied with smile. I am
not asking to leave it but let us do it together, so that you will have
more fun I asked her turn her ass this side keeping my dick in her
mouth, which she readily agreed. Before I took over t her cunt she said
you should have let me enjoy this master dick of yours. If you lick mine
I may lose my concentration shree beta she was bit worried.
I don’t think so if you feel like that you can stop me, but what I think it
will enhance your pleasure I tried to convince her. That is what I was
telling baby, I am new to both kind of oral you know, so I wanted to
enjoy both separately. Come on let me try that also she descended her
big butt on my mouth. I adjusted my mouth on her cunt which was
already wet and ready for operation tongue. She carefully lay over me
not placing entire weight on me, she did play with my cock which was
already erect with her previous play. I was inhaling aroma of her cunt ,
I placed my hand below her hanging boobs while my mouth took charge
of her pussy. Those melons felt great in my hands and her pussy began
oozing more and more juice, she began moaning but all her moans were
being obstructed by my cock lodged in her mouth.
Soon she began having orgasm but still she kept sucking my tool, my
face was being washed with her juice. She was getting more horny by
her orgasm while she suck my cock, she increased pace of sucking as she
leaked more and more juice, I was worried the way she was sucking
feverishly she would bite my cock, luckily she had taken care of but still
she made few bruises on my cock with her teeth. When her orgasm
subside she left the cock. Beta I wanted to eat your cum the way you
drank my juice but you are too much to handle I could not make you
cum with my mouth like other day. Come on fuck me I cant bear it nay
more, the double pleasure was very great despite of my leaking ha not
cooled fire into me, it has ignited fire, don’t delay come and fuck me
with your hard and long tool. She lay over bed on her back and pulled
me on her top. I too was crazy enough within two strokes I had buried
my cock, which was not that tight but good enough to brush my cock
with her pussy walls. She cried with pain and pleasure for inserting my
cock only in two strokes. Hey stupid cant you make it slow see my
pussy is aching, if you do like this with teen girls they would die of
pain. Wait a little till my pussy adjusts to your size. But I was too
horny to listen to her, I began fucking her. She was moaning with every
stroke, within little time she had recovered of pain and began pushing
her butt to meet my thrusts. I too reached tempo and began fucking in
full speed, there she had second orgasm this time she felt cool with her
second one she laid still for some time. I too had to get my breath so I
stopped for some time and when she was ok I began fucking her slowly
and then with full speed. Thus we had two rounds that night and both
the time she was satisfied to the core. After second round we went to
wash room and came nude and lay over bed. Shree you have ignited fire
into me which I had lost since decade, now what wil do when we go
back she asked as she caressed my back. Don’t worry aunt whenever
you feel itch in your pussy you just remember me and I will be there to
extinguish fire I replied smiling at her. That is like good beta she kissed
my face and tightened her grip on me, we slept in each others arms.
visit to avi house 11.1

I got up and got ready to leave to avi place much earlier than her time, I
knew this Mumbai traffic. This was the first time I was supposed to
visit their house, and surely it won’t be last I thought. I purchased
sweet packets and flowers to present both the families. I was sure if I
visit one place I will have to visit karan place too. I reached well in time
as there was no much traffic in local trains as it was too early. Avi was
waiting for me at local station.
At home her parents were waiting for me in hall soon she introduced
her mom I touched her feet for blessings, in fact she and others were
shocked to see me touching her feet. She said don’t do it beta as she got
bit embarrassed too. Then I touched avi fathers feet also, he was so
happy he dint even try to pull back but he did certainly pulled me after
soulfully blessing me. Then he took me in his arms and gave tight hug,
what a sanskar you have beta, see we have almost forgotten these
rituals and formalities once we shifted to this city. Your parents must
be very lucky to have son like you shree beta. He took me to sofa still
holding my hand. He made me sit beside him in fact I wanted to sit on
other sofa thinking it wont look good to sit beside elders, even I
expressed same to him. I handed one packet to avi and asked her to keep
inside, which she took and saw contents she was happy to notice what I
had brought, looking at flowers and a red rose she smiled at me. This
was not needed beta uncle hesitated to accept it. Avi sat opposite to me
and now sakshi entered as she had gone out. She straight away came to
me and pulled me and hugged me, hi shree how are you she said and
when I sat back she sat on arm of the same sofa, it was three seater me
her dad and mom had already occupied it. Though she had ample space
on other sofa she preferred to sit on arm of sofa beside me placing her
hand over my shoulder.
See sansakar of your daughters he teased, his wife. Jamana has changed
and so my daughters he must be coming from small village where such
things still prevail, where as my daughters are modern they are born
and brought up here in big city she replied with attitude. That was
shocking for me and embarrassing for her hubby. Oh come on dear you
have hailed from tiny village from north don’t forget it. See he is not
related to us but he has such nice behavior where as you and your
daughters are spoiled by this city culture he expressed his feelings.
visit to avi house 11.2

Probably aunty wanted to say something but this intelligent girl avi
shook her head protesting to say any thing. She took her mom to
kitchen whispering some thing which I could not hear. Then me and
uncle began talking in general topic which later turned to garments. By
then aunty and avi returned from kitchen, avi joined us in discussion.
See uncle I am newbie in this field better you share your experiences I
requested. When I requested him his wife looked proud of her hubby. He
began explaining positives and negatives of the trade; he had full
knowledge of the trade as he had decades of experience in it.
While I entered into their house I had observed many things. One is
this house is a big one like a mansion and there were four 4 wheelers
which were top some decade back but now they were still being used.
House must have been built when they were in very good financial
condition but now house looked old needed maintenance. These things
simply exhibited their financial conditions. I continued listening to his
explanations. Now he had stopped about positive side and now turned
towards negative side of business and how security problem for ladies
staff has become biggest challenge, that to after couple of worst
incidence took for his staff and he was made responsible for those
problems.
Later now a days local goons are troubling them and asking for
ransoms for no good reasons. Now he asked about my experiences I
went on detailing how I have managed so far and how the things
prevail there. I told about rukmani hubby taking care of conveyance
and how I am free of this problem. I said we have enough hold there in
belgaum and there are o chances of any goons troubling us. When the
matter came about designing and marketing, uncle explained how avi
is helping them and he appreciated her skills in both fields. So after lots
of discussion I suggested them if avi can help in designing and
marketing I can help you to set up a unit at my place. Giving good staff
and security is my look out, you can shift one unit to my place so that I
can maintain your unit too with my good staff. I can appoint some
good hands who are non corrupt and can take care of every thing even
in your absentee. If yu feel it right you can think of this option. He
thought for few moments then avi was the one who came with consent,
she encouraged her dad.
visit to avi house 11.3
That is wonderful arrangement dad I can look after marketing and you
know my skills in new designs. That will wwork out really good. Uncle
too accepted it and we began disusing about new venture. Then
suddenly his face became dull I could not understand why.
By then karan came and he too joined us. we stopped present matter
and began discussing in general. He forced me to visit their place to
which is nearby. He took me and avi and sakshi too tohis house. There
he introduced his family members to me and as usual I touched his
parents feet and took blessings from them. I think his parents also were
impressed by my nature karan mom offered us break fast which me and
avi denied. Avi said no aunt mom has prepared for every one so we will
have there only but on insistence of aunty we accepted to have some
thing. karans dad and uncle also joined us for breakfast. We spent some
time chit chatting; they were so impressed about me as avi gave briefed
details about me. It is fine to notice so many diversities at this young
age, young man he exclaimed. Then karan said this is the man is one
who reunited me and sakshi, that was an additional point that
impressed them. Yes I have heard about him a lot by sakshi, karan mom
said. We were talking in general then avi dad came to karan’s house he
invited all for breakfast. As our brea fast was not complete as we had
had very little we accepted to go back to avi house. He insisted all
others to join them karan dad accepted and got ready to come tih us.
But karaan mom was bit reluctant to go but avi mom called her over
phone and insisted to come, so she too got ready. We all walked to avi
house leisurely we continued talking.
At avi house karan mom joined avi mom at kitchen to help her prepare
food. That was very nice to see, both families had no much formalities,
they were like single family. Both aunts prepared food and served us,
rest of the members were busy in enjoying the delicious food prepared
by both aunts. When we all finished both aunts had their breakfast at
kitchen and later they all joined us in hall.
We wer discussing abou general topics some how topic changed to
marriage, karan mom suggested have you ever thought of about
marriage of avi who is about to complete her course. Avi mom face
became dull, bhabhi you know our condition, at this stage it is too hard
to think about her marriage, in fact sakshi is also grown up we should
arrange marriage of both girls at a time.
visit to avi house 11.4

But our financial condition is holding us back she sighed. Karan dad
t\spoke you need not worry about funds for marriage of our little girls,
as usual I am there to help you, we should complete all the rituals at
right time, you start searching for boys and we shall complete marriage
this year. I think first you have to search boy for avi then for sakshi. Or
else we should start searching for both simultaneously. Avi was
blushing hearing talks about her marriage att he same time she got bit
tensed. But sakshi and karan seemed to be under complete tension.
Uncle you can go for sakshi marriage and you know my responsibility I
shall get married later. Hope line is clear for sakshi I teased her, she too
blushed but her mom said how can we think of marriage of younger girl
leaving elder girl unmarried she had worry on her face. Now a days it
is not that problem, there are so many cases as younger get married
earlier than older one. If you want help of avi we can think of sakshi
marriage this year, you begin searching for right groom and no need to
worry about funds, I am there. Please don’t refuse all the time we have
lived like a single family this time also it will be same. I will celebrate
her marriage like of my own daughter. Avi dad hold karan dad’s hand
to show gratitude. Avi mom also became emotional she began crying
how much help we can ask. Already we are indebted by your helps, I
don’t hink we ever will be out of this problem and pay you back and
apka ahesan ka karj kab ham uthar sake she broke into tears. Cool down
bhabhi have you forgotten that it you people who brought us from our
village and made us to stand on our legs. We have not forgotten that
and we will never forget also. Whatever we have is all yours, we are
trying to reduce that burden by making us useful to you in your bad
time. We know god is great he will help you in future and he will see
that yu are out of problems she tried to sooth her. My wife is so right,
we have not forgotten what all you did for us, and he too became
emotional. It you people who brought us when our brothers threw us
out of house, with all your help we could come to this stage. It was your
capital with which we began our business. Never ever think that you
are burden to us he assured helping them.
visit to avi house 11.5

Now I was so happy does people still remember helped by others. This
is such a family I think they are staying away from each other but they
behave like single family. Even my eyes became damp which karan dad
noticed, he hold me hugged me.
We cant think of borrowing every thing from you alone, you know how
much dowry they demand, as you said we can keep avi marriage
pending and think of sakshi but dowry amount and marriage expences
total to high amount so it is better to postpone both marriages for some
more time avi mom commented.
Before any one spoke I took the chance to speak at this right time. Do
you demand dowry karan bhai I asked. He was startled to answer. No
bhai who said we demand dowry and why are you asking now he
stammered. See we all are discussing about sakshi marriage and now
both of you are keeping quite. This is the right time you speak out I
looked at sakshi. She began shivering she bowed down without able to
comment any thing.
Why are you dragging karan in middle of discussion karan mom
retorted. Oh aunt why are you pretending like as if none of you know
that karan and sakshi are in love and they are dreaming of marrying.
Hold your tongue shree, who are you to speak about our children. We
all live like single family for that you need to color of love and all, don’t
try to spoil our family relation. Karanbeta it is right time you throw
this man out of my house avi mom ordered him. Soon he got up and
moved towards me, his steps were so heavy but he was determined to
come to me. I think now I did wrong by interfering in their family
matters. Now karan will drag me out of this house and throw me out.
May be he may beat me too.
Karan reached me and pulled me, making me stand. I thought this is
the time I should run out or else he will beat me up and throw me. I
closed my eyes my brain had stopped working and my feet were not
listening to my words. He hugged me tight I am sorry bro, he could
utter between his sobs. I opened my eyes when I heard his sobs. Don’t
worry karan you need not throw me; I am leaving on my own. I tried to
move, but he stood still his grip on me tightened. What I can do now he
whispered between his sobs. Don’t behave like coward when you have
loved each other, you should be bold enough to express it or else you
should not have loved I said loudly.
visit to avi house 11.6

All were looking at karan’s response, they thought that he will deny
and send me out of house.
Shree bhayya is right we are in love, deep love. We are inseparable he
could manage to say. He stood behind me as if he was worried that his
parent will beat him. Come on sakshi is it right I asked her. Now all
attention was on sakshi, her mom and his mom were expecting to say it
is false. She was quite she could not tell any thing. Come on sakshi is it
right avi asked as if she knew nothing about them. On bit more
encouraging by her sis, I too moved towards sakshi, placed my hand on
her shoulder, tell them if you are loving him I told her.
Hey bloody fool remove your dirty hand from my daughter, right now
get out of my house her mom shout at me. Looking me being defamed
sakshi stood up and shielded herself behind me, what he is telling is
correct, we are in love. We are loving since childhood she expressed her
feelings. No it can’t be true it is all drama of this intruder he should be
sent out both aunts began shouting.
Karan dad was first to come out of shock. Both of you move this side he
indicated to stand in front of them. Both of them looked at me, I
gestured them to move. Both of them moved to that spot hesitantly.
Come on tell us what the matter is karan dad said in stern voice.
Both of them were standing their face down. This is the right time you
reveal your secret love birds I encouraged them. I was getting bit
confidence by karan dad’s words. Both raised their heads and repeated
what they had summoned earlier. Now the situation took other color
and both families began quarrelling at each other with raised voice. All
of them were accusing each other as if they had planned to make the
pair in falling love. I went back to my place and sat down watching
them fighting. all of them were accusing each other and now they were
telling that it is impossible to accept their relation. Now they were
telling that tradition and caste difference, it is not at all acceptable by
us or our respective societies. I let them argue and fight between them.
It took several minutes and again avi mom targeted me it is all drama
of this boy, he is trying to spoil our family relations.
visit to avi house 11.7
Your attention please I called loudly, I am unable to digest what you
people are speaking. So long all of you were praising each other and you
were telling that it is like united family and all bull shit. Now I can
understand how drama baaz you all are. When you wanted help from
others you praised each other, when the time has come to bind both
families and come into real relation you all are accusing each other.
First tell me which is right, whether you talked so long was wrong or
what you are talking right now is wrong. You swine shut your mouth
karan mom got up. This is all due to your drama. You have seen how
wealthy we are, to take advantage for your selfish motto you have
begun this drama. She came forward and hold my collar and slapped
me. I was standing quite avi got up to rescue me, I gestured to cool
down and sit back. Come on aunty I know how gentle you are by heart.
I wont mind yu slapping me but think of future of these kids, they have
their own life and future. If you don’t allow them to get married they
may think of other way. Either they will run away or if they are
cowards and don’t have enough strength and self confidence they will
commit suicide.
It is your family matter you settle down I am leaving right now, I wont
mind aunt slapping me as it is natural for a shocked mom to behave. I
began moving from their.
Come on young boy come back and complete what yu were bout to say
karan dad called me back. Where as avi dad was so shocked he could not
muster courage to speak.
First let me be very clear I don’t have any wested interest in this
matter. I came to know about their love couple of days back and I did do
my best to wipe their misunderstanding and later came to know how
deep they are in love. It is open secret avi knows about this and even
karan sis is also aware, but avi is pretending to save her won neck.
When they are loving since ages how cant you understand those lovers
mind, what kind of parents you are. Are you so careless that cant
understand lovers heart beats. You cant be so cruel to kill their feeling
or lives, neither of the families can afford to lose their lads. Forget about
culture or caste think of their feeling and love towards each other.
visit to avi house 11.8

You should be proud for they are loving in family and very good choice
they have done. When will you grow up shed all such inhibitions and
tie your families in new fashion. You people cant blame when minds of
children changes its color and they also may not be knowing when they
fell into love. In fact let me declare that even avi too had crush on the
same boy when she came to know that they are loving each other she
sacrificed her love for her younger sis. Don’t ask me how I know all
these details and it was not planned to interfere into your personal
matters, when uncle raised this subject I had to enter into this to avoid
further damages. I went on speaking for some more time, it was sort of
long lecture giving them facts and many example of failed marriages
and their results. Even encouraged them to realize the fact and come
forward to present century and ideology. When I finished my words avi
dad came forward and hugged me, you are wonderful boy shree, you
have much more matured thought for your age, you have opened our
eyes. I do respect your feelings and concern. We shall discuss in detail
and I am sorry for behavior of my wife and bhabhi.
Suddenly there was change into atmosphere now karan dad began
speaking, shree seems to be wrong while he told about we parents, I had
smelt it but I was not sure. When sakshi was dull, this karan didn’t eat
also vise versa but I was not aware that they have love of this kind, I
was under impression that they love brotherly. Now I have recollected
all the incidents in past, it is correct and we utterly failed to observe
them properly. Now my dear wife what is your comment he asked his
wife. She bowed her face, it is up to every one what you all think is
correct I will vote for that. She stood up and came to me, I am so sorry
beta I didn’t knew you were trying to solve the problem so cleverly, I
am ashamed of my acts.
I had to act quickly and confirm everything. I changed my seat I came
in middle I think it is all resolved to take sakshi as bride for karan and
now what dowry you are going to demand I asked karan mom. She was
amused to hear. Before the decision is taken place you are speaking
about dowry she asked me. There is almost nothing to speak now all
have consented, I take this as granted. Now speak about your terms and
conditions. First chance is given to groom side, you have to lay your
conditions first.
visit to avi house 11.9

Now speak about your terms and conditions. First chance is given to
groom side; you have to lay your conditions first. Karan father cleared
his throat first condition is that they need some punishment for not
seeking our permission before they loved. I was bit shocked to hear it
but looking at his face I felt bit relived. But others were into shock
especially lovers. Sir granted you can punish them all the right is
wested to you. Every one looked at karan dad, for doing this mischief
they wont be permitted to marry……………………………………….
Till they complete their courses and they should prove that they not
only were into love but they have concentrated in studies also. They
should score distinction other wise they will have to repeat again till
they score high. Without looking at them I said granted, then what next
I asked.
They will have to wait till sakshi completes her masters because I want
post graduate as my bahu. What do you say I looked at them karan was
bit impaitient but sakshi readily agreed for this condition.
Now aunty it is your chance to ask for any thing, it is the only time
you have to present all the conditions. Especially regarding dowry and
all.
It is common practice in our community is marriage is arranged by
groom side so we shall arrange marriage. Regarding dowry I need half
a kg gold and few kg silver and they should give good clothing to all of
as per the common practice.
Avi mom broke into tears, what is this bhabhi you are trying to take
revenge on us. Please have some mercy on us she was trying to plead.
I interfered into this again, Uncle I think you heard what aunt has told,
keep all the ornaments ready for dowry, you will give it to us and we
shall present that at the time of marriage. You are crookedly clever boy
karan dad hit my arm with love. Yes it is granted we shall keep all the
ornaments ready before marriage and you shall present them at the
time of marriage in public. So it our samdan will have pride and wont
lose their name for not giving any thing. Avi dad came and hugged him
tight thanks a lot for all the concern dear, I won’t forget this for rest of
my life.
Karan dad continued we shall try to find suitable match for avi too so
that we can celebrate double marriage and that also will be at my cost. I
began clapping for his generosity.
visit to avi house 11.10

Avi dad said if my conditions improve I shall not keep my self behind I
shall give as much as possible. That is nice gesture I commented and I
know with all the discussions we did to improve your business you will
improve very soon.
What is that karan dad asked, avi dad explained everything. So in that
case if you need any help from me I am there he declared. That was still
good, I shall declare what best I can do from my side. I shall give you
place to settle I have a big building which is suitable for garments ( my
cousins place) at no rent initially and later when you are settled you
can start paying rent. I shall fund up to one million rupees without
interest or stake in the firm. My god one million without any
expectations avi mom exclaimed. How can I be left behind I can give
five million cash for installation and working capital karan dad too
declared. My god it is too much of a sum I think I can prove miracle
with this kind of money avi dad said, what do you say avi he looked at
her. Thanks uncle and shree both of you are helping us a lot. That will
be really good amount we can do much better than what we can think
even. How about if we export your products, I have my cousin who is
in exporting in fact he is not into this kind of materials but he has very
good contacts abroad, he can manage to market our products too. That
will be still great avi commented for that we need to manufacture of
that quality, I am sure with al my knowledge we can improve quality
also. Do you know who are manufacturing and exporting garments, if
you know any one we can lift some employees from them so that we can
have ready knowledge without much effort I asked. Avi thought for a
while yes I know one company who are in this kind of business and I do
have few contacts also. Couple of times they had taken help of me that
person is employee of that company as assistant manager, we can
target him avi continued. That will be much easy for us we can think in
that line. Once you bring him to us we can offer better salary and good
position in our company. So we were discussing business now so many
things were discussed and finalized on tentative basis.
On this new venture and new relation we need some sweet dishes
karan dad asked avi mom. It is my honor she accepted, both aunts left
for kitchen. We continued discussing so many things related to
garments and personal matters.
visit to avi house 11.11

Karan and sakshi both came to me and sat at each side. I cant believe
what you did shree, both of us had no guts to express our love to our
parents, but you solved it so wisely. Sakshi showered kisses on my face
in presence of entire family, even karan also kissed me.
Yes that is true but how did you have guts to say it to us karn dad
asked me. It is simple logic uncle I knew them loving each other and I
had guessed that they have not announced it in either of houses. When
you raised that subject I took a chance to bring this matter as it was
right time as both families had gathered here. I was expecting still more
protest but it was much better and easier than I had guessed. Thanks
for listening to my words and please excuse me if I had hurt any ones
feeling with my words I replied. No, not at all, without your presence it
would not have be possible to accept from both ends. It was you who
said well with nice words and may be you used few harsh words too but
it was for good of us. We really appreciate your skills in debate; we owe
you a lot young man avi dad said. Every thing went smooth after that
we all had sweets and I got up to leave. They were forcing me to have
lunch with them but I denied saying my aunt is alone in room. I shall
come other time with prior notice to have a good sumptuous food for a
proper treat and I left. They continued sitting together, avi volunteered
to drop me but I denied. I shall catch taxi from here to station and no
need to bother about me. Still avi was insisting I asked her to sit with
them and finalize any pending issues so that you won’t have to face
any problem later. Avi mom called me inside her room she tried to
touch my feet. I raised her and hold her hands tight, shree I am
extremely sorry I didn’t behave properly with you, you had come here
to help us but I didn’t have sense to realize it I said lots of bad words to
you still you helped us and solved many problems. Sakshi life is almost
settled now and I think we will be improving financially too with your
help. Please think that I am holding your feet not hands and excuse me,
she began crying, I think with lots of difficulty she was holding back
her tears. Please don’t say like that, it will reduce age of younger if
older people say like that it is not good for you too, please be happy I
had come here to offer you another life by helping you people in your
business.
visit to avi house 11.12

It is not single way it is bilateral benefit, it will be benefiting me too,

don’t think that I did big favor to you. I raised her hand and touched
my forehead. She got embarrassed what kind of a man you are, if it was
some one else he would have gone back in middle letting the issue hang
and drop in-complete but you stood by us and made all the things easy.
You spoke so well I can tell one example before they talk about dowry
you just told bhayya to bear on his own and he did accept without
single comment. Your every words carried weight beta I cant even
imagine how easily you set everything in such a short time. I wish you
were my son ,there is small request from my side she said. Any thing
you say aunt I replied. From now onwards whever you visit Mumbai
you are not supposed to stay in hotel, think that it is your own house
and you will be staying and eating here only, this my request she said,
I looked at her eyes were filled with tears. Sure aunt next time onwards
I will be staying here only, there is no doubt this is my house. It is time
to leave aunt I said touching her feet again, jug jug jiyo mere laal,
bhagwan use bhi badi umr de jinhone thumhe janam diya. Her words
made me also emotional; I gave a light hug to her and left. I bid bye to
them and left their house with satisfaction of solving their problem
which would help me too.
I took taxi and then local train. Hardly two stations had passed then I
received cal from avi, what happened to this girl just now I have come
from there now she is calling me again. May be she wants t thank me
thinking like that I took her call. Where are you shree she asked, I told
exact location. Please come back we need you again she said. I am sorry
I am on way and aunt must be waiting for me. No shree it is urgent I
think there is some problem between uncle and dad, he nly asked yu to
call you she said . I thought some thing has gone wrong, but it was
getting late. I am sorry baby I may not be able to come, you talk and
resolve whatever problem is. Repeated interference may not look good,
already I have interfered a lot try to understand. F I leave today what
will you do , will you keep calling me repeatedly. I am sorry and cut the
call. By the time I reached next station I changed my mind, I was
feeling bad for hurting her, what if the difference is major and my
absence may cause some problem too. I got down in next station and
headed back.
visit to avi house 11.13

By the time I reached their house it looked silent I rang bell

immediately avi opened door and she took me inside by holding my
hand. Where are all I asked finding no one in house? Come on sit down
she made me sit on sofa and went inside, saying relax shree I will be
back in a minute. She returned with glass of water silently took the
glass and drank in single gulp, this Mumbai humidity kills I thought.
Where are all I asked again? They went to temple she replied. Then
why the hell did you call me back I asked, was getting impatient for
calling me back with urgency. See it happened so they had some
difference of opinion on few things so argument rose and I was worried
that they will quarrel and all the effort you had put go in vain. Some
how I could convince both on few points, in fact they wanted you to
handle the situation as you said it is not possible to return they
resolved it them selves, she replied.
That was good that they could reach to some understanding
themselves. But where are they now I asked again. When every thing
settled mom, suggested to go to temple and declare it in front of god
and prey that there should not be any more misunderstanding so all of
them went to temple. Then why you didn’t go I asked her. I didn’t feel
like going and the way you had replied I felt you would come back, if I
too had gone back what you would think of us she replied. There was
nothing ou could have informed me so that I could go back or meet you
at temple. Yes I could have informed you but all went so quickly they
didn’t even bother to change dress, they went as they were. And the
temple is very long from here and you could not find it easily. Why are
you asking so much is there any problem to meet me that too alone.
Have you started avoiding me after taking my ass virginity she teased
me. Oh baby don’t think like that, see I came here in morning just
because of your words. I think I didn’t disappoint by coming here and
talking about marriage and all. That was great of you shree, I am really
thankful for that. We all were so much worried to declare that secret,
we were expecting that there will be certainly misunderstanding in our
families and will lose relation completely. But you handled it so well
that everything finished with dramatic turn and ended in peace.
visit to avi house 11.14

She moved to me and sat on my lap she hold my face and lip locked, I
was not expecting it as she had promised that yesterdays episode was
for only once. But how cant butter melt in fire, I too began responding
to her smooch. We began smooching she took my upper lip and was
sucking I took her lower lip. Later our tongue decided to go for battle.
She took my hand and kept it on her right boob; I knew what should be
done to it. I was pressing her boobs and she was lost in smooch. We
were lip locked for some more time while I enjoyed her beautiful boobs
over her dress. When we were done with kiss she volunteered to show
her house. We got up and began roaming in that big mansion. It was
very nice house but needed repainting. After showing her parents room
and then other rooms on ground floor then she said she will take me to
first floor where her room is situated. But she asked me to wait for some
time. I stood before pooja room which was nicely decorated and many
gods idles were placed, they must have spent fortune here to decorate
that room, I thought. Then avi returned and took me to fist floor. After
showing other rooms she took me to her room, it was also well
decorated wit nice paintings hung on wall. Why did you make me wait
I asked. In fact my room was all scrambled so I did it neat if you had
seen this room in that state you would not only like but would have
blamed me for keeping it in that condition.
She made me sit on her cushion bed and she sat on my lap. She began
smooching me again, this time I protested stop it avi some one may
come. Don’t worry they will return only in evening till then we are
free in this empty house, hardly any visitor come to house she replied
and went back to smooch again. Her earlier smooch and pressing boobs
had made me hot so I resumed playing with her body. When we broke
kiss shall I leave now asked abruptly. Why don’t you like my company
she asked I could feel hurt in her eyes. I surely like your company baby
but this may lead to something else. Yesterday we had sworn that we
would not be doing this again, I reminded her. Oh shree forget it I liked
it and I want to repeat it again today, we may not get this chance
again. So you have already decided to repeat your ass fuck I asked
smiling at her. Yes shree I want it again today may be for last time,
please don’t say no today she requested. We have already committed
once what is there in repeating and she is such a beautiful girl it is too
hard to resist I thought.
visit to avi house 11.15

Doing once more wont make any difference now was fact. Then let me
take a shower this humidity is killing me. Oh I am sorry I had forgotten
to switch on a c she replied and got to switch it on. Are you comfortable
now she asked? It will do good but let me take a shower I replied, I was
feeling irritated by all the sweat. As you wish she replied and as I began
moving to attached bath. She stopped me in middle not here honey it is
not working let us go to adjoining room she replied. Poor girl they
don’t have money to repair that also I thought and went to other room I
undressed in bed room and placed all my dress there and went into
bath room. I took cold shower it felt very good and refreshing to wash
all the sweat with cold water. Shit I had forgotten to as for towel. I
called avi who opened door handing me towel. Then I had naughty
thought I pulled her inside holding her hand. What are you doing shree
she cooed? Come on we shall have shower together, she said no she tried
to protest but I made her remove dress and she joined me under shower.
We played with each others body it all made me so hot I wanted to
mount her there itself. She protested not here honey this cold water is
making me shiver with cold, we shall go to our room. I tried to fuck her
but on her protests and request I cancelled it. We dried each other and
we came out nude, she collected her and my dress and we roamed nude
to her room, she locked the room behind us. In fact it was no necessary
as no one was expected in short time still girl prefer more security. By
the time we entered her room had was cooled enough. She made me lay
on my back and she came over me, we started our session with smooch.
We both were already enough hot due to all the foreplay while bathing,
now she wanted me badly. I wanted to arouse her still more so that she
should not have much pain. How about sucking my dick dear I asked.
Oh that is honor to me shree darling she replied with smile and she
kneeled beside me took hold the already erect cock. She showered kisses
on my cock which she had loved the most, then she took out her tongue
and licked it with tip, she squeezed tip of the cock and tried to insert her
tongue into that small aperture. That was driving me crazy, in just a
day she had picked up so well that she was sucking my cock so cleverly
as if she had been practicing it for years.
visit to avi house 11.16

Soon my cock began disappearing into that lovely mouth. As she

bobbed up and down her boobs her boobs jiggled inviting me to take
care of them, how could I deny that invitation. I took each ball in each
hands began playing with them. As she sucked with more pressure I
gave equal pressure on her boobs making her crave for sex she did moan
but I could not hear I could feel she was doing gooooo goooooooooo.
When she left my cock to breath she was enough hot for direct
penetration. Do you want me to suck your virgin pussy I asked? Not
now shree I am in hurry to get fucked by this master cock of yours, see
ho he is throbbing to go inside that tight canal, she replied with smile.
She took oil bottle which was waiting for its action. She smeared
enough oil on my cock; she poured some on it and smeared it to make it
glisten. Then she tried to oil her ass hole, I stopped her turn other side
baby let me do that lovely job for you. She took turn and provided her
beautiful ass to play. I played with those bums and then smeared oil on
my finger and began lubing it with one finger and later with tow
fingers. I wanted to insert third too but she stopped me, that is enough.
Don’t dilate it too much I want it to happen by your cock. Now I am
dying to have it inside me don’t delay anymore she requested. She took
position by turning towards head board. She gripped head board and
raised her ass to be fucked. I keeled behind her and looked at those
beautiful halves of her butt, they were so inviting I smacked on her each
halves she cried with pain and pleasure. Oh shree don’t hit too hard she
cried, now bam, bam hit her again. Her ass became red with smacking.
Then I positioned behind her, rubbed my cock along the crack starting
from pussy and ending it at ass hole then sending back. She began
moaning loud as it hit her clit on both side movements. On my god it
feels so good, do it more she cried. I repeated the act for some more
times and then poked my cock head on her tight ass hole. With all the
caution inserted missile head in smooth fashion. She cried with pain
but not like yesterday. Then I waited for some time to let it make some
space for it, when she was comfortable I gave another push this time
one fourth of the long cock was into that tight ass. I had to wait again I
took both of her boobs in each hand for support and play then I gave
another hard stroke to send remaining cock in one go, she cried with
pain.
visit to avi house 11.17

Oh dear cant you make it slow you shook me completely she cried but
not loudly. I knew it would give some pain but main portion of
loosening is entrance but not latter part, and I too knew that she would
lie it after few strokes. I began fucking her ass holding her both boobs
she began moaning and crying. My god it feels so good in ass hole, I
feel it has filled the entire cavity, come on fuck me and make me your
slut shreeeeeeeeeeeeeee. I continued pumping slow initially and then
increased speed. Now I left her boobs and hold her ass cheeks to make it
easy to bang her in full speed. I began caressing the red marks to sooth
out pain and while hold other firmly. Now bend your head down rest it
on pillow, I am going to fuck you harder I advised, she did a I told her.
Place one hand on your pussy and play with it as I had taught you I
asked her. She nods her head and slides her hand beneath her body.
Now she was playing with herself and at other end I was banging
harder, I had not to bother much as it was her second day my cock was
moving easily because of loosening and lubrication. She was crying
with pleasure she was getting at both ends one with her hand and other
with my cock. Our fuck session continued for long time, when she had
second orgasm she moved out dislodging my cock. I was bit
disappointed as she had two and mine was no where near. I looked at
her questioningly she was breathing hard, she managed to pull me over
her ass he turned and lay on her back. I too lay over her. It took few
minutes for her to catch her breath.
It was fabulous shree, it was much better than yesterday, and thanks
for taking me to that height of ecstasy. She began showering kisses on
my face. I am unable to imagine how pleasure it would be to take it in
pussy. This had given my immense pleasure getting my ass fucked,
now I am imagining the pussy be torn apart and get that monster into
me she said with smiling. That will be just too good to experience. God
has created it to take cock where as we are doing this ass fuck with
animal instinct you will travel direct to heave I replied. Then please do
it to me, I want to lose my virginity, I cant bear it any more she replied.
visit to avi house 11.18

No avi it is not fair you had determined to save your chastity and I
want your hymen be intact for your future hubby I replied as I was
shocked to hear her statement. It is better to get dressed and let her cool
on herself,if I stay here for longer she will lose her self control and may
commit it. I had learnt her mental state she won’t bear it any more and
she will insist me to fuck her pussy. It was another golden opportunity
for me but bad for her, she wanted to stay virgin for her future hubby
now she being in super heat she is asking me to fuck her and tear her
pussy. I tried to get up she pulled me back not giving chance to get up.
Where are you going shree she asked as she caressed my face.
I know you won’t agree for this, I have studied you in to days. You
wont like me to lose my virginity, yesterday you were not ready to fuck
my ass. Today you won’t agree to take my cherry but I am requesting
you to fuck me and satisfy me. Please don’t compel me to hunt outsider
to do the same job. I was again shocked to hear, I had not imagined that
she would think to this extent. In fact I began cursing myself for
arousing and fucking her ass in initial stage. I shonot have entertained
her in first step itself, I should have avoided when she asked me to show
my cock to her. She is such a good girl I was feeling bad.
What will you say to your hubby when he finds out that you are not
virgin I asked as last and conclusive question. We won’t have answer
for that and she will go back on her decision. What kind of fool you are
shree, at this 21st century how can expect my hubby to be virgin, if he
is not how can he expect me to be. Think positive shree nothing is going
to happen. I am clever enough to mange if such condition comes. Just
no more questions do fuck me. I want to lose my virginity to you and
only you. I love you and have honor of deflowering by you shree. Now
don’t deny any more. Still I tried to convince her. See my fate I was
denying to fuck and steal her virginity but stupid cock was jumping
hearing her requests to fuck her. Shameless fellow I did scold my cock.
She was trying to hold my cock and was trying to show its heaven.
None of my convincing worked, at last I had t agree as she was
swearing me to fuck. Now it is time to lick my pussy shree, do
whatever you want to do before you inaugurate door to heaven. I am
not giving this as you had helped me in many ways and fixed my sis
marriage and assured us to help you monetarily also. But I am giving
it for the love towards you and it is only be you to do that job.
visit to avi house 11.19

I had no more words to convince her, as she had asked I slide downward
and began kissing her already wet hole. Soon she began shivering
anticipating losing her cherry by her most loved person as per her
statement.
She didn’t need much arousing as she was already was on that state. I
took cream which she handed me, I think by the arrangement she it was
all preplanned and hence she had kept necessary things in reach. Oh
my god I don’t have any condoms I threw last ace card. Hey shree don’t
fool me, I am modern girl have seen t v ad and know what to do. Have
not you heard I pill that has to be consumed within 72 hours of
fucking? I will get it and take, don’t worry and fuck me till I am
satisfied.
So, even the ace card also got crashed by these t v ads. Had no other go,
but to fuck her. Why should I bother when she is so determined to lose
her cherry and she prefers me to do it? In fact it was my honor to blast
cherry of a such a solid girl. If she had offered some one else he would
not have wasted a single second and might have jumped on her.

Looked at avi, the curtain window of balcony had come a little aside
and the sun was now falling on her hairs. She looked like an innocent
angel who had descended upon earth with the morning light, her bare
front was glittering like the rays of sun reflecting on the flowing river.
Her crossed thighs were looking like ripened fruits and her boobs like
Washington apples, and her nipples looked like cherries kept on top of
red apples, her face was shining like early morning sun rays, her white
feet were looking like the freshly fallen
snow
visit to avi house 11.20

I kept watching her like that for a very long time. When she moved, it
was like movement of velvet flowers, and when she smiled it was like
the beautiful yellow tulips blooming. I couldn't even blink after my
sight fell on avi. She looked at me again and smiled. I love you shree she
uttered though it may be one sided but still I love you. When I kept
staring at her she blushed and said don’t look like that shree, I feel
embarrassed and even feel proud too for getting all the attention by
you.
Now come and act shree, I cant bear it any more, she hold the cock and
tried to show its way to heaven.
I didn’t need any more invitation and mentally also I was ready as she
wanted it and it was my bounden duty to fulfill her wish. Come on
guide me to door of heaven ii uttered. She rubbed her pussy crack all
along with tip of the cock few times before she placed tip of the cock on
opening. That rubbing had made her and me more horny, her love juice
was spread all along the slit. Now push it I cant take any more, but
don’t forget I am virgin need more care while you open it with this
mighty cock of yours. Be gentle dear she said to my cock as she pat it. I
smiled in reply, no need to tell it dear, I will be as gentle as possible but
still pain is inevitable. You are going to get injured, your hymen will
be broken into pieces, are you ready for all the pain and pleasure. This
first time may give more pain than pleasure I warned her. I know and I
am ready to bear any kind of pain to have you and your monster. Don’t
bother even if I cry don’t stop and finish it, I don’t want to carry that
hymen sitting inside, I want t get rid of that she replied. Hold it in its
right place, don’t let it slip I said. Now ready? I am going to insert it.
She just nod and hold her breath thus her body tightened which I could
feel by her tensed face. Not like that dear avi, let your body lose and try
to relax. I know when there will be more pain I shall tell you. Now only
loosening of your pussy will cause some pain so just relax and try to
enjoy. Thanks for the concern jaan she replied. I gave little push but it
didn’t buzz, her pussy was tight enough. Then I pushed again with
more pressure this time it opened and my cock head was in, she cried
mildly with pain. Now opening ceremony is in progress I have entered
into most prohibited area and now you are going to be turned into
woman from girl.
visit to avi house 11.21

This transformation will give the ultimate pleasure is it not I asked. I

wanted her to get adjusted to new intrusion so spent some time in
talking and diverting her attention too.
Oh shree jan you are talking more and working less she said forgetting
her pain. Yes I know and it has some hidden reason which you will
learn later I replied as I gave another push. I stopped at base of hymen ,
her face reflected pain but she didt cry. Brave girl I appreciated her pain
bearing capacity. Now also I gave her some time to let her pussy try to
accommodate and make some space for my entry. I cut a joke for which
she had to laugh in midst of pain. When she stopped laughing she said
you have very good sence of humor shree. Shall a tell another joke I
asked. It is not joke party shree it is fucking party, there will be lots of
time for jokes and all she replied. Ok I do agree I still I will tell another
joke which you may love. Then I said a joke where she was forced to
laugh heartily and this time I gave hard sroke by pulling my cock all
the way back and fast forward right pressure to break her cherry. She as
not aware that I had pulled and sent my cock back into her. She was
lost in laughing at joke she took some time to realize what took place.
Then she cried with pain, I tried to seal her mouth with mine. She
stopped me, she cried more. Let me cry shree this is sound proof room
and I want to cry naturally she could say between her cries. Tears were
rolling from her big eyes.
I let her cry for some time. You stupid girl you are crying when you are
being transformed into beautiful woman by my junior shree,
concentrate on enjoying I said as I pat her cheek. You are brute you had
promised me that you will alarm me when you are going to break my
cherry. But you did it without warning but I liked the way you did.
You diverted my mind in laughing to minimize pain. I like it shree, she
pulled my face to her and kissed my face. Then she lip-locked , I spent
some time in kissing till her pain subside. When she was comfortable I
began fucking her with half the cock inserted into her tight and warm
pussy. Soon it resumed leaking. She began enjoying the first fuck, she
had forgotten pain and was moaning louder and louder as my cock
traveled into her no more virgin pussy.
visit to avi house 11.22

I kept fucking with half the cock inserted but was pushing little by little
till all the cock vanished into that warm and tight pussy. When all the
cock completely merged into her tight pussy I stopped. She looked at
me, what happened why did you stop dear she asked. Congratulations
baby you have taken entire cock. Is it let me check she said without
believing me, she placed her fingers between our bodies and felt the
cock. She could feel base of the cock and balls rested on her ass. My god
I can’t believe it, you did so easily and expertly I didn’t even feel it.
Now stay as you are and let me feel it in my pussy. I want to feel its
lodging in my new pussy hole. It feels so good you inside me. Your red
hot cock is burning inside my hot pussy, mine is also so hot I wonder if
it can come out fully intact or it may melt in the hot oven hehehe she
laughed.
She is such a brave girl she managed to laugh while she had all the pain
of her life. Moistness of her love juice and grip of her tight pussy,
smoothness of her interior was making me go mad. I kept the cock like
that till she asked me to move. When she was satisfied of the feel inside,
she asked me to resume fucking. It is nice da now you can resume
fucking. You are so clever you never gave hint of filling my pussy
completely and you didn’t let me cry of pain while you blast my cherry.
That is the reason I wanted to have my first with you only. When you
said yesterday that you had enough girls I could imagine your expertise
in breaking cherries. If it was newbie he could have given lots of torture
tot his tender pussy, now I feel I am honored by getting deflowered by
my loving shree. Come on fuck me like you feel.
visit to avi house 11.23

Now I was buried into her hot juicy fresh pussy. She was enjoying the
feel of my long cock in her velvety pussy. I looked at her she was
smiling enjoying the fuck, she was looking other side, I tried to look
back but she immediately hold my face and pulled to hers. we began
smooching she was cooperating to get her tongue sucked my saliva was
flowing into her hot mouth. I resumed fucking while we kissed with no
end. Her moans and cries were being absorbed into my mouth. Her
knees were beside her boobs I was fucking her in missionary style. She
too was trying to raise her butt to meet my thrusts. When we broke kiss
I continued showering kisses on her face, when my tongue hit her ear
she giggled and tried to push my face, but I reluctantly continued
kissing her ears. I was tongue fucking her ear, her moans increased she
was giggling and moaning at the same time. Soon she her moans
became louder and she was shivering indicating her orgasm
approaching. I left her face and began humping her harder. She
requested me to go slow as it is hurting. But it was not right time to go
slow she had to get her orgasm well. I continued banging with hard
strokes, she too was enjoying my pulling of the cock till tip and
ramming back into her oozing pussy. Soon she began shuddering with
her climax. Her love juice came in spurts after spurt. I continued
fucking till she could not take any more, she pulled me tight indicating
to stop. I lay over her breathing heavily, her breat wa also erratic. Her
boobs were crushed between our bodies, they felt so good. I looked at her
she had closed her eyes. She looked so innocent and beautiful, she was
sweating despite of a c going under full speed. Sweat drops looked like
many beads were placed on her face.
Can you roll over if you are done she asked when she could not bear my
weight on her body. I am not et finished baby, you will fly on seventh
cloud then only I will finish I replied. That I know yur stamina is so
high but let me breat freely, I am getting suffocated by your weight she
replied. Why now you were making me lay on you till now I asked
teasingly. That is different when I was so high I could not feel it she
replied. I sat up still keeping my cock inside her leaking pussy. I looked
at my cock it was smeared with her love juice and big amount of blood
had gathered on sheet and my cock. She got the point and gave me
napkin to clean my cock. I pulled out my cock which gave with popping
sound as if I had uncorked a bottle. She smiled at the sound.
visit to avi house 11.24

What are you going to do with it now she asked pointing at my still
hard dick. Don’t worry game is not yet over, you know my game. I cant
leave you in midst, I am supposed to quench your thirst I replied. Now
turn over come on all fours I asked her. He turned on her knees, are you
going to do in back hole she asked, please spare it already you did so
much there it is still paining.
No I am going to take you from front, you wanted to experience in
pussy, you will have it completely. Go smooth it is all sour from front
and back she requested. Just relax and let me ride you, you are going to
enjoy the first fuck which no other girl enjoys on her first defloration I
replied as I positioned behind her back. I took some juice from her pussy
and coated it again to make it slippery. I inserted knob and waited for
some time. When she pushed her back to go ahead I began sending my
cock slowly into her tight passage. Without much fuss I could fill her
pussy this time. When I was buried completely she looked back. Oh
shree it is touching some un explored zone. It feels so good let me savor
its feel. I halted for some more time and then began pumping her
slowly. More I pumped more juice was coming out to make it more
slippery and she was enjoying it the most. As she became more
comfortable I increased speed. I was pumping her well lubed pussy. She
was moaning loudly and was trying to push her back to meet my
thrusts. Shree please press my mangoes she cried with ecstasy. She took
one hand placed on her right mango. With other hand I took hold of her
butt began pressing her boob while I plugged her hole. Now I raised her
butt in air and continued fucking her with full speed. This way my
cock head was rubbing her g spot which made her more crazy. Her
moans increased, thanks god her room is sound proof other wise she
could alarm all her neighbors. This went on for some time. Her cries
increased indicating nearness of her orgasm. She was too fast for
orgasm, I continued pumping her even after she had reached her
orgasm. She was quite for some time and then I continued fucking her
pussy with full speed. Within few minutes she was ready for next.
visit to avi house 11.25
She could not take it any more so she fell on her face. I got down from
bed and pulled her legs and bend them while I stood behind her. She
had no strength to protest I kept banging and at last I I too was ready
to shoot. Neither me nor she had patience to ask where to unload my
spunk. With loud grunt I began washing her pussy with my hot spunk.
I too lay on her back completely exhausted. I could feel the liquid
running from her pussy, the mixture of her and my love juice was
flowing over her thighs making both her and my legs sticky.
I was startled by loud applause. I looked at avi she was laying her eyes
closed and her hands were holding me tight. I was shocked to hear
applause then only I turned my head to find a girl standing behind me.
I got up from avi stood completely nude now my cock had shrinked t
such an extent that it had almost disappeared over my balls. I was so
confused by finding a girl inside room, she was shamelessly laughing at
me. Then I looked at avi she had opened her eyes had not bothered about
presence of third person inside room. I looked at door, it was closed and
properly bolted. I got still confused the door is securey closed and still
there is third person inside room. how is it possible to enter closed
room, I pinched my self to confirm that it is not dream.
Don’t be so confused dear shree that girl commented looking me
puzzled. I was very much inside room before you entered into room she
clarified my doubt. I looked at avi she was smiling mischievously. It
means she knew presence of this new girl. So it was trap I thought.
What this avi wants from me. I looked back at the girl who was
standing with cell phone in her hand. I was still shit scared. What is
this avi I looked at her. I looked for some covers to conceal mu
nakedness, I could not find and of my clothes they were at far end of the
room. I lookkked for some sheet but there were none. Then I ran to wash
room as I was stark naked. I closed door behind me I stood still for few
moments. I heard girls giggling. I wa bit relived as both girls were
laughing. Absent mindedly I washed my cock which had shrinked to its
most minimum size I had ever noticed. Then luckily I found a towel, I
covered with that big girly towel aand stood still. Then I heard avi
shouting for me to come out.
visit to avi house 11.26

I was in utter confusion, why this loving avi did play such game with
me. I was not at all ready to play with her, but on her insistence only I
agreed to deflower her but she had kept this girl hidden in the room and
let her watch us fucking and breaking her cherry. I should have sensed
it when she turned my head when I was about turn back. I was unable
to imagine her move, whether she has set perfect aalibi to trap me
fucking her so that she can blackmail me. May be she is thinking of
marrying me so she had set trap. Even that unknown girl had cell
phone in her hand. Had she recorded us playing sex game?
She cant play such silly game with me, that too when I was ready to
help her family. May be she gets only help if she marries me she will
become partially owner of whatever I have. Some how with their
insistent knocking I opened door covering my self with towel. When I
came out avi began shouting at me for delaying. She said she had to pee
urgently. You had other room all for your self why you didn’t use other
room I replied getting irritated. That you won’t understand she replied
and ran into room leaving door open. Soon I heard whistling sound of
pissing. That should have aroused me in other condition but with
presence of unknown girl in room was eating my head. I stood silent at
corner of the room. I was so shocked I had forgotten to collect my dress
and wear them to leave that house. When that thing strikes I moved to
the corner where my dress were kept. Without bothering to look at the
girl and talk to her or inquire whether she had recorded our sex game I
took pant and was about to wear. Avi came out shouting at me why I
was wearing clothes. She snatched dress from my hand and threw them
away. I looked at her, she was till nude. She was moving shamelessly
nude in presence of third person.
Now what you had desired is over, you wanted me to play with you
and I have already obliged. Now it is time to go back, give my dress I
need to go I said sternly. Not now, what is the hurry there are still
things to do she replied.
visit to avi house 11.27

Nothing is there now I need to go back I was getting impatient. At any

cost I wanted t skip from there before any other family members arrives
and catch us again. At the same time I was thinking that suppose if she
tries to blackmail me with that video record, it will be she who loses
image in her family but not me. I had nothing to loose except the trust
they had kept on me. So far I have not invested any thing except my
valuable time, if they try to utilize the situation I knew how to get rid
of everything. I could face them and prove as I had never forced her to
do any thing. In fact I had tried to convince to save her virginity, what
she can prove is nothing. They cant sue me of rape, as I had never
forced her for any thing, it was she who requested me to fuck her and
break her hymen. I could prove it I thought.
Hey mister where are you lost. Cant you see who is standing beside
you. I being girl standing nude and you like coward wearing dress and
urging to leave. Wait let me introduce her in fact I had forgotten to
introduce she said. When she was about introduce the new girl stopped
avi.
No let him guess who I am. The other girl came and stood before me.
How the hell can I recognize her. i was seeing her for the first time, she
was not present at marriage ceremony also. What if he identifies you
avi challenged her. No he cant guess who I am other girl said
confidently. She looked at me, I was blank about her. She is right it is
not possible to guess who she is I replied.
You are clever enough to identify her avi replied. Just it is matter of
guessing, use your brain and you are sharp enough to point out avi
was encouraging me. Suppose if her guesses what is the bet avi
challenged. If he successful I will give treat the other girl told. I kept
watching them conversing while I was putting all the effort to my
brain to identify the girl. It was too big a task, if I had seen her already
and if I had forgotten about her, I would try to remember but she is
totally new one so it was impossible task for me. I wanted them to stop
and ask the girl to introduce herself. It is not matter of treat unless you
tell us what treat you are going to give. It is simple I will take both of
you to hotel you mention and give treat she replied. No that is not
enough, you have to give treat here itself avi was teasing her. What can
give treat here in your house. I know cooking I shall cook for him she
replied. Not that avi exploded a bomb. Both me and other girl looked at
avi.
visit to avi house 11.28

What should I do she asked avi. If he is bucketful in identifying you

will have to show your boobs. Suddenly that girl blushed listening to
the stake. Hey stupid it is too much to ask for. You know me all the
time I am away from boys and I have never done such weird things, ask
for something else she asked. Her face had become red with blushing.
Nothing any other if you are challenging then that is the stake. If you
accept it then he will try avi continued. No it is not possible other girl
replied. If that is the case why did you challenge in first place. You
know that he has never seen you and still you were challenging him to
identify you. No prob dear say you lost the bet and I will introduce
you. There wont be any thing you or he has to do for that. Avi pulled
her leg.
Why should I say that I lost because challenge is not accepted by him
and stake is not accepted by me she replied. She was not comfortable
with the stake. What is there you have seen me and him complete nude
and not only that you have watched our live game also. So what is
there in showing only boobs avi continued. The situation was
interesting now I could see another girl’s boobs may be virgin one.
Now I began thinking seriously. One thing I was sure if I win I shall
gain some thing if I lose what best she could do to me. The most is she
could make me spend some money the risk was worth I thought. Now I
was intently watching the girl. I let them speak so that I may get some
clues. After lots of argument she agreed for challenge and stake
remained same.
Now it you who have to accept challenge shree avi said looking at me.
It is big challenge I don’t know who she is, I have never met her. It is
very difficult task. Still I take the challenge but I should know what if I
lose what is my stake I asked. That we will till later avi replied and
other girl also added her vote to her. now I was getting some clues by
their talk, and look. Now I asked the girl to stand before me which she
obliged without any fuss. I was looking each and ever part of her,
though she is perfectly clothed still my eyes were scanning her. Can I
sit now she asked after some time? I had scanned her completely so
allowed her to sit.
visit to avi house 11.29

I began feeling that I had seen her earlier but where and when was the
question. How much time I have to guess I asked. Avi said fifteen
minutes, I said ok. Now I began thinking why avi is supporting me is it
because of her trust in me or she too had joined that girl to pull my leg.
What if the stake becomes odd one and if they say that they will show
video to some one else, I would be doobed I thought. I had to gather
information by speaking with her without her knowledge. As I tried to
gather some information like asking what she is studying and all, she
was alarmed by my questions and was not ready to reveal any thing, so
I had to use other tactics. One thing was bothering me was I was
feeling as if I had seen her earlier. Then I asked same to her for which
she denied. Never ever we have met, this is our first meet she replied
laughing at me. Then something struck to me, I must have seen some
one who resembles her, if yes who it is. As I kept thinking the girls were
immersed in their talks and giggles. Now ten minutes over shree, what
you have is only five minutes that girl announced. This fucking watch
some times moves so fast and some other time it moves so slow, why
should it run so fast I cursed watch. Then I got a hint I must have seen
older version of this girl. Yes it is right then who it should be, yes she
resembles karan mom I thought. But she is so white where as this girl is
whitish side, not white like that old lady. While they talked I
concentrated on their talk especially her pronunciations. Eureka
………… I cried loud without my consciousness, yes she must be the
same I though. What happened why are you shouting why are you
shouting like Archimedes that girl asked. I think he got the clue avi
said. Boththe girl looked at me as if I shall announce now. Shit I had
not asked how many chances I will have if I detect who it is if I go
wrong. If I ask now they will say only one guess so have got to go
catiously I thought. Just to confirm I made her use words with R letter.
She was not aware of where I was leading, so straight away she went
on replying. When she used that letter thrice it was confirmed that she
is the girl.
Will you show me what you had promised I asked looking at her. She
will show only after you detect avi came in middle. I will tell only after
seeing her so that she should not go back on her words I teased. No I
wont go back but first you should tell who I am then only I hall show if
you are right.
visit to avi house 11.30

First be sure you have only one option you wont get chances, she was
trying to play mind game with me and scare me so that I should think
again and again til time is out. She looked at watch you have only half
minute she announced. It is lot of time I replied. Now raise your top
and I shall say who you are I said. Don’t worry shree, I stand gurantee
for her, if she plays any gimmick I will teach her lesson avi promised.
She is none other that karan sis, that too younger sis I announced.
Hurray avi shouted I had said no he is clever enough to recognize you.
Now you too don’t have any other option to show those virgin boobs for
the first time to a boy avi clapped for recognizing her. She hugged me
tight and showered kisses on my face.
Now that girl began making drama was trying to escape from showing.
She was trying her best saying I took lot of time and this and that. If
she is not interested or mentally prepared to show let her, I thought. I
was ready to excuse her for not showing and going back on her words.
If she says she has lost the bet was enough for me. But avi was not
ready to let her go without showing what she had promised. See dear if
you go back on your words me and shree will rape you by tearing your
dress mind it she tried to threaten.
I shall take the challenge further step, if you are ready I will increase
the stake she said. What is that avi asked. If he says my name I will not
only show my chest but I will give good treat at posh hotel she said.
He may say your name avi was ready to accept challenge. Don’t fall
into her trap I asked avi, I knew by her game she will stretch it and wil
not do any thing except she may give some treat at hotel. Don’t need
any thing you just say that you lost the bet I shall leave you and excuse
you for cheating us. She thought for a while yes I can admit that but if
you take up challenge again I will be losing for second consecutive time
I shall not only show but will give treat too. If you lose this time I shall
give treat but wont show, that is final. If you wish to continue game
you can otherwise quit she said.
visit to avi house 11.31

It was very hard tasking how the hell I could guess her name. I kno
nothing about her I had never met her so it was impossible to guess her
name. let it be I don’t want to accept this challenge. Even if guess also
she wall raise some other point and avoid. Let me wear dress and leave,
I don’t want her treat also. I tried get up but avi tried to pull me , as
she could not catch my hand she pulled towel which shed like dry leaf. I
was nude again, still I was reluctant to go. Looking at my dangling
cock avi said. Wait shree I have other stake if you guess her name she
will suck your this master cock. What do you say she looked at her.
Now I stood tight, I wanted to check her reaction. No way I won’t do
such nasty thing that girl denied.
You are such a fool I too was skeptical about sucking him, once I tased
it I don’t like to leave this beautiful cock. I am feeling like keeping it for
me forever. I want to have it in any of my three holes. In my mouth or
ass or even in pussy for rest of the life. I am sure if you taste it once you
will also not only like but will have same feelings like mine. By mere
talk my man began stirring. If I accept challenge I may get lucky too I
thought. See how he is saluting by mere imagination of pushing that
lovely cock into your virgin mouth. Yes she will accept but you will
have to detect her name. you have only ten minutes this time avi
announced. That girl kept quite, meaning to say whether she was
thinking or accepting silently.
That girl tried to say no but avi closed her mouth. She will accept it but
if you can do it within time you will get sucking and she will show all
her assets. This is my challenge avi continued. Hell with your
challenge avi it is too much. I know nothing about her and how the hell
I have to guess. I am sure I am going to lose the test. You both have
planned to fool me I replied irritated. Don’t worry I shall give one hint.
That girl also looked interested in the game. If you lose you will be
losing all previous stake also, if you win it is your luck avi continued. I
am ready at last that girl accepted challenge. I was in soup if I don’t
accept it is like showing my back in war which I don’t like to do. I never
tutn my back for any kind of challenge.
visit to avi house 11.32

Ok I am in, give me hint I asked sitting back on bed. This time I didn’t
bother to cover myself. My semi erect cock was on display
intermittently she was looking at the cock. Not now shree you try to
gather all the discussions done in past days, right from meeting my sis
till now. I think at least once her name might have come. That was
good idea but how is it possible to recollect all the talks in past few
days. To be precise I have to cut those days when we were not together.
That means right from meeting sakshi and next day. After that
previous day when me and avi were together. I began fast rewinding
freshening my memory. Will you not mind if I smoke I asked. Not at all
if you give one to me too avi asked. That girl looked in disbelief, will
you smoke too she asked. What happened I have told you na I had
smoked few times what will happen if I smoke again avi said. It is up-to
you whether to smoke or not she said.
We both light cigarettes as smoke began trailing from our mouths that
girl reminded the time running, I had to accept it. I was just trying to
imagine grossly but unable to make it concrete one. Another couple of
minutes had passed but I was not able to recollect if her name had
appeared in discussion.
I asked for the clue as I was going nowhere. It is very simple it is
creation of writer avi replied. That was not an easy clue but had got to
use it. I made very sad face avi and other girl could see my expression,
with that avi was bit tensed but that girl became happy confident of
winning this time. I had only one and half minute, avi tried her level
best to give some more clue with action but failed to do so as that girl
was sitting facing us. For the first time I felt like losing. Then one thing
clicked while I was talking casually I asked her. Why is your mom so
fond of songs and music, her voice is so sweet she sings really well I
praised. That girl became so happy to hear praising her mom. Had she
attend music class she is so good in singing I continued parsing.
Suddenly she got sort of senti no she had learnt on her own without
any help or coaching if she had attended classes she could perform still
better I hope she replied. Do you know she even writes poems and
bhajana she is so fond of singing and writing she replied. That is all I
wanted to hear but I kept speaking with both the girls. She too was
deliberately kept me engaged but I had kept watch on time and
pretending to be not aware of time running. When only few seconds
were reaming that girl announced only fifteen seconds to go. Oh
shit………… kavya I had forgotten about time target. Please kavya can
you give me some more time I asked pretending I have failed in this
time. Not at all you have failed losing all the deals we did hehehehehe
she began clapping and dancing.
visit to avi house 11.33

In reply I began laughing loud, suddenly she stopped dancing looking

at me I kept laughing loud. Then only she realized what I had spoken to
her. She jumped on me shouting you brute how could you guess my
name, she pulled my cheeks, you are too clever shree she shouted again
and again. Then only she realized about the stakes she got up and tried
to run away and escape from us. As the door was double bolted she was
caught by avi before she could exit. She dragged her by holding her
hairs and arm, kavya cried of pain begging to leave her. What kind of
friend you are, you are hurting me please let me go she cried. No you
can’t escape from here avi protested. Please let me escape you are very
good friend of me, you should help me rather than helping him she
requested.
That is cheating you can’t do it avi warned her. I have stood guarantee
for you as he had assumed it that you will be using same trick. Why the
hell you are forcing me when he is sitting without any issues. It should
be he who force me but you are dragging me it is not fair, remember
those times when I had helped you when were in trouble.
That is our mutual and personal you can’t bring that here as you had
agreed for the stake and you are not supposed to go back on your words.
That is always gentleman’s promise she dragged her more to centre of
room.
Kavya was still protesting. Please stop the drama I don’t want any
thing from her, please let her go I roared. Both the girls looked at me.
Why shree what happened avi asked. I don’t like her let the blacky go
away with her words, immediately I felt bad for calling her blacky
which I should not have done. I don’t have any right to defame any one
for their weakness. Oh my god you know my nick name too kavya stood
still. How come you know all the things she asked in amusement? Have
you told every thing to shree, how come he knows so much about me
she asked in disbelief? God promise I haven’t told any thing about you
and even your presence in room. I wanted to surprise him or if you had
sneaked out after watching I would not tell him that you had watched
live show. That way I was cheating him but not you dear, how can you
think that I can cheat you, avi looked worried when her friend
suspected her loyalty.
visit to avi house 11.34

If that is the case I wont run away or wont turn my words also. She
walked near me. But you have to tell me why you hate me, is it because
of my color her face became gloomy. Not at all color is not your fault it
is god’s decision to decide your color, but not you. It is your behavior,
even at first instance you ried same and as expected you did same thing
again. I don’t like the people who does not keep their words. Second
thing is I don’t force any one for any thing, especially about sex. I feel
forcing is raping so you are free to go now, be assured I wont feel bad
or wont say any thing either to you or avi. Come on avi let us call it a
day I said while I got up. No you cant go, we shall have another round,
if she wishes she can go now, avi said sarcastically.
Suddenly that gil became sad, why both of you are asking me to leave.
What shree said may be it is ok for what I did to him even avi is forcing
me to leave. You only had allowed me to watch you getting deflowered
and now while the second innings is about to start you are compelling
me to leave. Please allow me to stay back she requested avi.
Not at this stage avi replied before I did say. With our love and
friendship I had let you watch our game, but as you tried to deceive us I
don’t like your presence this time, let us have privacy please leave us
alone and don’t mind. Do you mean to say you are going to cut our
friendship for this silly matter kavya asked. it is not question of
whether matter is silly or not, it is about faith and trust which you
have breached. I didn’t say I am going to cut our friendship but I need
time to think about it again. Now please leave us and go back to your
home or else take rest in guest room. we shall talk later she concluded.
That was too much for kavya she could not digest her words.
Please don’t say like that I wont go back on my words I am here to
fulfill my promise. She tried to psuh away avi from who was hugging
me. She was reluctant to leave me but with great force she separated avi
from me and hugged me. Even avi tried to separate us but this girl was
holding me tight she didn’t buzz. After few efforts she left her and sat
away on bed.
visit to avi house 11.35

Kavya looked hesitantly at me, when I looked at her she bowed down
stealing glance. I was still I was not at all responding to her touches.
Are you angry she mustered courage to ask me. I kept quite, she
repeated again then also I didn’t bother to reply. Hey shree don’t kill
me with silence, please say something I am so sorry for my behavior. In
fact my try was not that hard, I could manage to escape but I was so
confused I had never done any thing with boys so far, so I was scared.
She began sobbing, this girlie thing always irritates me or I melt with
their tears. They know how to use that lethal weapon, for wonder most
of the time it worked especially for a person who cant see tears like me.
Come on dear stop crying and tell what you want to say I encouraged
her. Caressed her back to pacify. She took some time to cool down, sorry
shree what I did is my mistake I should not have behaved like that. Ask
sis not to get angry on me I cant bear losing her she is like my real sis
and may be more than that.
Come on avi excuse her it is natural for a scared girl, she is good girl
and shall obey your instruction. Avi thought for a moment in case if
she is feeling sorry then I shall excuse. Kavya turned towards avi I have
said sorry and now also I am saying sorry. I was so ashamed and
scared of boy where in you know that I am always away from boys, so
please excuse me, if you are not satisfied by mere words I shall touch
your feet. Now kavya had completely surrendered. No need dear I am
always you friend, but never play such silly games in future she
warned her, she came forward and hugged both of us. Then she looked
at me, come on shree I cant bear anymore, she raised her on her toes to
meet my mouth. She began smooching me and kavya kept looking at un
in closest distance. The kiss continued for some time as our tongues
explored each others mouth. I was glancing at kavya reactions; she was
completely lost in watching us kissing. When we broke kiss kavya too
began smooching me, she tried imitate what all avi did. This was her
first kiss I could feel it the way she took my lower lip into her mouth
and bite instead of sucking.
visit to avi house 11.36

Hey don’t hurry you are hurting shree avi warned her. But kavya was
in other world she kept chewing my lower lip, in fact that really hurt
me but I was trying to control pain. Suddenly she broke kiss and began
inspecting my lips, osh my god I really hurt you, I am so sorry I have
cut your lip. She felt bad looking at my bleeding lip. Avi came forward
and took that lower lip in her mouth began sucking the oozing blood.
That was so tender I was feeling fine with her licking. She moved back
and holds my lip with her thumb and index finger till bleeding stopped.
You should learn to be careful see how hurt he is. She removed finger
and inspected my lip, cut is not big but it did bleed a lot avi
commented. By now bleeding had stopped.
Yes dear because of me you had to bleed, but bleeding not as much as
you caused avi didi hehehehe she began laughing. We both joined the
laugh. Come on shree we shall resume kissing kavya volunteered to
kiss, for the first time in my life I got chance of kissing, don’t worry
this time I will be cautious she pulled my face, either I had to bend or
she had raise on her toes because of height. We began smooching again
this time she was trying her best to control her emotions and was
giving nice response in kissing.
I felt my cock traveling in warm space, then I realized that avi has
taken my cock in her mouth. What a feeling it was one virgin girl is
kissing and other almost virgin who has lost her virginity little ego was
sucking my cock.
Our smooch continued for some time, when we finished kissing I looked
down avi was kneeling before me. She looked up and saw that we had
finished kissing avi made me lay on bed saying her knees were hurting
on floor. She came to me and kneeled on bed taking my cock which was
glistening with her saliva. Kavya kept watching this time in close
quarter sitting beside me. Avi was sucking like a experienced girl. She
was taking as much as she could manage even she tried to deep throat
also. Some time she took out completely and licked tip of the cock
sending me shivers. Kavya was lost in watching her friend sucking my
cock. She was still completely dressed I wanted to ask her to remove her
dress but controlled my self. Always waiting yields sweet fruits, even I
had not touched her breasts also. When avi got tired of sucking she sat
beside breathing heavily, her sucking had not only aroused me but her
too. Does it feel good to take in mouth kavya asked, or you are doing it
just to please him she asked.
visit to avi house 11.37

I think I am enjoying more than him, it is so fun to take that long tool
into mouth, when I tried to take it completely it had entered my throat
also. It is some thing totally different than sucking lollypop, this live
toy is more enjoyable avi replied happily, it was not false she had
enjoyed sucking cock yesterday also. Shall I try kavya asked hesitantly?
No don’t do it, you may hurt him like his lips. Hurting lip was
different but that part is so delicate if you bite it he will have lots of
pain and he will not be able to do any thing so better keep away. When
you had come it was request from your side just to watch live now you
are interfering too much. Sit on that chair and enjoy, I don’t advise you
not to indulge into our game nor disturb us she said firmly.
Kavya face became dull, after seeing one round of fuck and her friend
losing cherry must have ignited fire into her and now she too was
taking active role by kissing and watching her didi sucking my dick
hence giving and taking pleasure of sex might have made her desirous
too. I was watching scene silently so far I had not spoken a single word
to her. I too was anticipating some fun with her but it was not clear
that what avi was thinking, whether she would allow this girl to play
more or restrict to watching.
Please didi let me have some share of fun with him. You are my best
friend please let me do it na. when you are doing what is there if I too
involve and enjoy a bit. I promise I wont harm him, I will be very
careful not to hurt him. Your play with him has ignited fire into me
and I too want to feel him she requested.
Avi thought for some time ok you can do but not like this fully dressed.
If you want to touch him then you wil have get nude, so that he to can
enjoy your assets. Whether you want to just feel him or any thought of
going further she asked naughtily. No didi I want to feel him and enjoy
oral sex with him. Will you lick mine if I suck you she turned towards
me. It depends I replied. What do you mean I depends she asked
puzzled. If you give nice treat you will be rewarded I replied.
visit to avi house 11.38

I dont know what exactly you mean but I will try my best to get my
reward she said blushing. When she stood to remove her dress she
received call on her cell. I asked not to take the call, she looked at dial it
was from her parents. It is my mom calling she said while she took the
call. Her mom was asking whether they had taken food and general
stuff and informed her that they will be late so no need to worry and to
study after food. Kavya replied ok mom we are already studying new
chapter didi is teaching her well about new topic on human anatomy
she replied smiling and winking at us. We could not laugh loud to
avoid her mom hearing my voice. She didn’t say any thing about my
presence there nr her mom asked about me. Then this girl began
disrobing herself sensually. Mmmmmmmmm she has good assets for
her age I thought. I had not touched her so I was not aware of her
figure, she is really a beauty I thought. Only her color is bit blackish
but she had good assets. Long hair dimple cheek and big apple sized tits
having nice areola of honey color with small nipple which was erected
with arousal black in color. In single word most fuckable piece I
thought. She blushed when she found me watching her, it is natural for
the first time she was letting any male to see her nude. When her pant
was removed I could see small patch of jungle indicating she had never
shaved her pussy. Her pussy mound was covered with thin brown hairs
which girl get on first round. Though I could not see her pussy hole I
could imagine that it must be tight enough as I don’t expect her to
finger or use any objects to play with. When she saw me again she
closed her face with shy. She tried to take some sheet to cover which
was not there; she hid her face and body with her dress.
Hey fool no need to blush see how I am standing all nude in front of
him. If you feel so shy you won’t be able to enjoy. Just relax and shed
all the inhibitions girls need to face this kind of situation one or other
time. Now it is your time don’t feel shy and show him all you have so
that he too will take some interest in you.
Ok dear I will show but please ask him to keep his hands away from me.
What is this new condition it has to be mutual not single way. If you
feel that only you can touch, better d one thing. You have seen him
nude and he too has seen you, better pack off now.
visit to avi house 11.39

Hey don’t threaten her I interfered, for every thing you are asking her
to leave, that is not fair. Let her take her won decision after all she is
your best friend. If she wishes to stay back let her or if she is interested
in solo play let her do it sitting away. If she is interested to feel me or
my cock let touch and get away untouched. I don’t have any interest in
her why should I bother when most beautiful girl in the world is with
me. What do you say blackie I teased her. That really worked what did
you mean only she is beautiful in the world. What is problem with me,
am not beautiful like her. Except for color I am no inferior to her she
retorted. Don’t insult me in presence of other girl which no girl can
bear in this world. See my tits are as beautiful as her and my pussy is
more tighter than hers as it is already fucked and seal is broken. Where
as mine is totally untouched, I have not even fingered my self you know
that. Hw can you resect virgin girl, I have been watching you since
long. All the time you are showing attitude what do you think of
yourself. Are you manmath (sex god), shut your ass you ass hole she
retorted. I was smiling at myself, I knew I had hit bull’s eye I had to
wait and watch for the result.
Then who else is he, he is real manmath cant you see when a girl me
can fall for him it does mean that any girl can fall. The other day when
I had attend marriage ceremony he was the centre of attraction for
girls. They too were not happy for his behavior as he was not caring
any one other than sakshi and that ramani. In case of ramani it was for
little time with her, but rest of the time he was with your bro and
sakshi not caring for other most beautiful girl, including saniya. Even
she was cursing him for neglecting her. If he was flirt he would have
trapped other girls too. But as a good friend he gave company to karan
and us till the function was over. Just with few glances he could trap
any other girls but he being naïve person he didn’t even look at those
babes with dirty feelings. That only made me fall for him. If he wishes
he can get much more beautiful girl than you she continued arguing
with kavya. I was laughing inside she thinks that I am naïve person.
Both of them don’t know that how flirt and womanizer I am, but there
was no point in revealing it to them.
visit to avi house 11.40

Come on blackie stop the argument and do what you feel like I teased
her again. Hey mister don’t call me blackie again and again. What will
do if I call you blackie I asked her, making her more angry. All the
argument had made her enough angry I was pouring ghee on it. If you
call again I will bite you she said.
Oh please don’t bite this I said covering my erect cock pretending to be
scared I began rolling over bed holding my cock. For that both girls
began laughing, I think that did the trick again, kavya seemed cool
now. She jumped on bed and tried to move my hands away from my
cock. She sat beside me and with full force she pushed my hands away.
This is the result of calling me blackie she said and bend forward to bite
my cock. I was bit worried if she is not completely cool and if she really
bites it. I closed my eyes anticipating a tight bite on my cock, no
nothing happened I felt brushing of warm lips and then my cock went
inside warm and wet space, I was still skeptical about it. Then I heard
girlie laugh it was kavya who was laughing looking at my expression.
You scared she asked when I opened my eyes, no I replied. Don’t lie I
can read your expression, how can I bite and injure this lovely thing
she pointed at my cock. Then again she went at my cock, kiss the tip
and then lick it avi advised. She too is good learner kavya followed
instructions of avi who was teaching her like a pro. Within next minute
I was in heaven, she continued sucking like a good student and avi was
teaching her. Then avi rose on her knees and placed her dripping pussy
on my face. Slowly she descended her pussy on my waiting lips. As my
cock was engaged by her friend she wanted her share of fun. Here one
pussy was on my face and other side my cock was in mouth of a young
and beautiful irgin teen. I stretched my tongue and licked her entire
pussy and then slowly it traveled inside avi pussy hole on its own. Avi
begun moaning and there kavya was making gurgling sound. Kavya
kept sucking like an expert without hurting me at all. She was better
than avi who had hurt my cock a bit on her first but this girl is clever
she had opened her mouth enough to make the sucking easy but her
warm lips had tightened on my cock making it as if I am fucking a tight
pussy. She was using her tongue to lick my cock. She was holding my
cock circling it with her fingers making like a ring, she was shagging
me slowly while she sucked my cock in her mouth. Avi was gyrating
her hips to brush her pussy on my lips I could hear her moans she was
making lots of obscene sound while she rubbed more and more on my
face. I raised my hand to hold her love handles.
visit to avi house 11.41

I took both of her boobs in my both hands I was pressing and caressing
her boobs and pinched her nipples, that aroused her more so rubbing of
her pussy increased. After about two minutes or so avi was pushing her
pussy as much possible even it was hurting my face a bit. Soon she
began humping my face indicating she was ready to discharge. I placed
two gingers in her tight snatch began fingering her pussy hole while
my lips and tongue were on the job. Then she arched her back shouting
shreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee I am cuming. Then I felt a gush of fresh
juice washing my face. I kept lapping at her cunt drinking her love
juice as much as possible. I think kavya stopped sucking my cock she
must be looking at her friend who was discharging heavily on my face.
Avi kept rubbing till her orgasm subside and then rolled beside us. She
was breathing heavily still her body kept convulsing.
That was fantastic show kavya exclaimed you could take her to the sky
by your mouth dear shree she said. How does it feel she asked avi. The
way you were dancing on his face must be aroused to the limit and
hope you enjoyed fully she asked. cant describe kavya one should
expense it you cant tell in words she managed to say in midst of her
fast breathing.
Shall I try it kavya asked avi. I don’t think he will be able to give any
pleasure now I have made him tired with full rubbing, see his lips are
swollen and they are glistening with my juice she smiled. Kavya took
towel and wiped my face and lip locked me. Immediately she pulled
back you smell awesome dear go and wash your face she ordered me. No
he is not going any where when he can drink my juice and enjoys what
is there repulsing you she teased her. If you want to kiss you should
taste my cum avi said teasing her. Will you wash or not she asked me.
What will you do if I say no, I don’t want to wash this tasty nectar of
your sweet friend. What will I do, you are asking me or challenging me
kavya asked adamantly. I said no I won’t go anywhere I too replied in
same tone.
Then see the result she hold my face and began smooching, while she
smooched she must be licking any juice left over in mouth, she didn’t
bother any more and kept pushing her tongue inside my mouth. We
kept kissing for some ore time, my face was really tired of continuous
rubbing of avi, but my cock was hungry it was searching for some
entry.
visit to avi house 11.42
But avi was completely spent she could not afford to take me so soon.
She is still fresh girl had fucked only once or else she could jump on me
taking my cock inside her tight pussy. Then I felt my hand is being
pulled I had kept my eyes closed enjoying the blissful kiss. I could not
know who was pulling my hand, I didn’t bother to open my eyes. When
It was placed on boob I felt it was small how can avi’s tit go small I
thought. Then absentmindedly I pressed it and caressed the tit. It was
certainly small one then I pulled it back. I understood whose it was it
was kavya tit which I was holding. When I pulled my hand away from
her chest she pulled it again and placed it on her tit. Shree please don’t
pull back please press it she asked. I said no way I won’t touch you I
said firmly.
I am sorry for asking you not to touch me, I was a fool I didn’t know
what kind of pleasure it would give when others touch boobs, I have
pressed my own boobs but it is not that pleasurable she requested me
again and agin to press her boobs. Not only boobs shree you can do any
thing to my body you cre free to touch me any where you like. Please
don’t make fuss of my words I beg you to touch me and feel my virgin
body. When I didn’t buzz she was on verge of tears, till then avi was
silent. Come on shree excuse her she is now begging to do any thing
you want. She was fool to impose conditions on you, she does not know
rules of love games, and she was not aware of what she was telling also.
Now excuse her and give her what she wants avi requested winking at
me. I wanted her to surrender to me completely which happened now. I
was sure this moment had to come and now it was there.
If you speak any thing wrong you will be expelled from room, neither
you are touched nor I will accept any treat you want to give,if it is ok
for you you can stay back and enjoy or else you are at liberty to leave
now. One more thing you should know if the things advance more than
your expectations you can tell directly but you cnt make any scene
understand?
visit to avi house 11.43

Yes shree I am ready for any condition you put I wont make any issues
whether I like it or not. Now please come to me and give me pleasure of
pressing and sucking of my tits. I love to feel your hands and mouth on
my love handles, see how my nipples are craving to be touched and felt.
Are they not beautiful enough to be felt? See how my tits are swollen
waiting for all the game. She was lying on her back when I had rejected
her. When I became soft towards her she pulled my hands and dragged
me to her. I silently moved to her placed myhand on her untouched tits
they felt nice, mixture of rrigidity and softness, nice and big areola
crowned by black nipple. When I placed my hand on her right tit she
shivered with the touch, she closed her eyes blinked. Then I felt left one
and gave a light squeeze, her eyes brightened. They are good no she
asked me looking into my eyes. Yes they are, they need to grow more if
they become little bigger they are going to be still beautiful I replied.
How to make them bigger she asked innocently. If you let boys handle
them they will go big I replied laughing at her. Hey don’t be stupid
how can let boys fee them. It is only you who has right touch them she
replied sternly. But I wont be here all the time how can I touch them I
asked teasingly. I know that whenever you visit Mumbai you will have
to care for them she replied innocently. Are they too small she asked
worried.
No da after all what is your age. Your tits are proportionate for your
age avi said. He as just teasing you, nothing to worry. They will gro
with the age and don’t worry I shall take care of them to make them
grow into melons she also teased kavya. No baba I don’t want big
melons like mamma I want them to be big enough to be stared at she
said while she blushed. Later I came to know that she felt she is not
getting enough attraction from boys because of her small tits and color,
that kind of inferiority complex had developed. In fact she had
reasonable size for her age but her dressing sense was not right to
present her tits, and her egoistic nature kept her away from others. You
have right sized boobs dear but you need to change your attitude that is
al to be friendlier with friends and in school or college I told her to give
self confidence. You have come to know now just because of your
attitude shree kept you away from him despite of you are completely
nude in front of him. Same thing happens with other girls or boys when
your attitude always puts you behind. Avi advised her for which she
accepted her faults she thinks that she is really beautiful boys should
fall for her despite of her color, it is that her attitude makes her not
favorite of any girls.
visit to avi house 11.44

Thanks for your kind advise didi, now onwards I shall try to improve
myself and you keep advising me whenever I go wrong. You have got
nice tits baby they are so soft and feel nice, see how your nipple is erect
asking me to suck it, shall I suck that I asked looking into her eyes. Do
you really like them, please go ahead I am all yours, you can do any
thing you feel like. Now she had surrendered completely. I bend
forward and licked her nipple with tip of tongue, tickled her nipple with
tongue. Mmmmmmmmmmmm a moan escaped from her. She was
looking constantly at me. She placed my hand on other tit and holds
my hand to keep it on the place. Then I gave a light squeeze come on
shree lick my tit it feels so good. Can you see goose bumps all over my
body, she was right her both tits were covered by goose bumps. She
tried to stuff her boob into my mouth, I took the cue and took her tit as
much as it could go. I was sucking her right ti and pressing her left one
she was moaning with arousal for the first feel of mouth on her tit, she
was trying to push her body into mine, she pulled me close to her. Now
my body was on hers, I kept munching her virgin boob. I was rubbing
my nude body on her naked nubile body. She felt floating on sky she
embraced me tightly with one hand and other hand roamed on my
body, she was touching and caressing my nude back, when I bite her
boob slightly she pinched my back her nails entering into my flesh, that
was clear indication of her enjoyment and ecstasy. When she was
satisfied with boob suck she pushed my mouth on left one saying see
shree this is also craving for the attention. Then I began sucking other
tit while my hand caressed her nude body. I pressed her butt hard she
cried with pain and pleasure, that is it shree now you are mine. I can
feel your love now do like that and give me maximum pleasure
shreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.
She then pushed me on my back and lowered herself on me she began
kissing my foot and then slowly traveled licking and sucking my legs
and then thighs. She knew what is sex as both the girl had watched
porn she sensuously licked my thighs and finally reached for my cock.
She had already sucked my cock this time there was no need to guide
her but avi kept guiding her.
visit to avi house 11.45

She hold my cock with two fingers and kissed knob and then sucked
only cock head giving maximum pleasure. She slowly swallowed my
cock she could take half the cock. Avi guide her to take maximum and
pressed her head on my cock pushing it maximum, she too took it till
she was gagged. She pulled out cock began coughing she hit avi for
pushing her head down on my cock making her breath less. Avi
laughed looking at kavya face it had turned red due to caughing.
Unless you take full inside your mouth and in throat then only it is
complete process other wise if you suck like a kid sucking lollypop it has
no meaning. This time you try again and take it up to throat she
encouraged kavya. If you want me to try I shall try but you should not
force me again she got ready to take again. This time I had to cooperate
with her otherwise it would not be possible for her I thought. I asked
her to lay on her back tilting her head away from bed so her head was in
air, I stood behind her bend her face downwards then I asked her to e
ready. She opened her mouth I began pushing my cock slowly into her
mouth. I allowed her to enjoy sucking for some time then I went on
pushing my cock into her mouth. To some extent she could take easily,
then I asked her to breath only through nose and slowly pushed my
cock, my god my missile head was touching her tonsils, she kept
sucking like that then she felt bit discomfort, she raised her hand saying
stop, I pulled my cock completely. My god it was almost near my throat
I could take so long she exclaimed. Yes dear with little more effort you
can take completely avi encouraged her. Give me some to breath I shall
try agin she replied. When she mentally and physically prepared she
asked me to shove. This time I let her suck my cock till she was satisfied
so my cock was completely coated with her saliva, then I asked her to
get ready and began shoving it inside her mouth and then it hit her
throat, though it was becoming bit difficult to breath she was ok with it.
Now your throat will open don’t be scared I am showing it al the way I
said. She gestured to go ahead, then slowly with all the care I pushed it
in her throat I could se her throat bulging with entrance of the cock, she
could not breath properly but she kept looking at me and cock for some
time, I pulled it sensing she was getting choked. When I pulled it out
she began coughing again and breathing heavily. Avi congratulated her
for taking it all the way.
visit to avi house 11.46
Oh shree it was fabulous your scrotum was touching my lips and I had
taken it all the way. She was so happy for swallowing my cock all the
way, avi clapped to encourage and for success.
Now it is your turn to please me shree, now come and suck my
dripping pussy, it is also craving for your attention. I took position
between her leg I repeated the way she had done to me. I too began from
her feet and licked and sucked those beautiful feet one by one and then
traveled all the way through her thighs and ended at her golden spot.
She had unshaved pussy having golden brown and bit blackish hairs.
Her pussy had never seen light because of the jungle covering like lid of
pussy. She was waiting eagerly for me to lick her pussy. When my
tongue touched her clit she shivered. I kept nibbling clit for some time
and then I took it between my lips and pulled it, she moaned loudly.
Then I went for the pussy hole began lapping it like a mad dog. I too
was getting aroused to lick and suck the virgin pussy, she too was
aroused to the limit. More I licked more she shout oh my goodness it
feels so good to be eaten, I should have done it before.
Mmmmmmmmmm shree please lick it with more force I like the way
you are eating me. She was constantly moaning I knew she was
nearing to her orgasm by her actions. Here avi took place below me and
begn playing with me and then took my had dick into her mouth, she
was sucking me while ai ate her friend. That was becoming too much
for me. I was licking one virgin and other almost virgin was sucking
me. kavya was pressing my head on her muff and locked my head on it
by locking both her legs, though it was hard for me to breath but I new
it is not going to last longer. Soon her body began shivering like hell
and then came a fountain gushing directly in my mouth. It hit direct
into my throat and continued gushing as I kept lapping her cunt. She
convulsed and convulsed wit her first orgasm of her life at least with
man. I kept licking till she stopped oozing and became still as if she was
passed out. Then I got up, it was too much for me my cock was aching
to go inside some tight canal. I made avi lay on her back and came
between her thighs. She was ready for action as we already had more
than enough fore play. When I sat between her legs she took hold of my
long lund and guide to her oozing pussy.
visit to avi house 11.47

This time she was not at all hesitating, she brushed my cock along her
slit few times, that was making my cock which was slick with her saliva
was being coated wither pre cum juice. Then she placed knob on
opening and pushed her butt to take my cock, I helped her by pushing
my butt. When missile head entered into rocket launcher she moaned.
It felt like I was entering into virgin area again. She was only once
fucked but still it felt as tight as before. My fore skin was peeled and
bare knob had entered into her tight passage, her pussy felt so hot as if I
had put my cock into oven. Hey shree your lund is so hot it is burning
inside my pussy, shove it slowly. I know this time it may not hurt but I
don’t want to take any chance. This fuck should be memorable as I am
not sure when we are going to get chance again. Yes dear I shall take
all the care, be assured I am not going to hurt you this time. Then I
pushed my cock another inch or so, her pussy wall was gripping my
cock like vice. Her slippery pussy was inviting me to go all the way. I
took both her boobs in each hand and began giving small strokes
sending my cock inch by inch. That was feeling so nice to back again
which had recently lost its virginity. I must have taken few minutes to
bury my cock back into her. I had decided to make it nice and
memorable, she not had given herself to me and had gifted another
virgin for me, which I may get chance to deflower in short time if she
allows. But all the foreplay and sucking and all was enough for me.
When my cock was completely buried into her warm pussy. She said
thanks for giving slowly and taking care, don’t move for a while I want
to feel that monster into me for some time. By now kavya had recovered
from her first orgasm and was sitting beside us looking at my cock
entering into her friends pussy.
Wow she is taking all the long cock, will be there so much space to
accommodate such a long tool she exclaimed. You better ask him avi
replied between her moans. I think you are better person to reply she
asked looking at me. This is made with some elastic sort it can
accommodate still longer and thicker also . see how her pussy is getting
stretched with each stroke I showed her sitting on my knees for better
viewing. She was looking intently the way my shaft moved in and out.
It is better that i have slim but long cock, for getting deflowered this
kind of tool is much better than thick one. If it is thick there will be
more pain, with this kind of lund it wont pain much.
visit to avi house 11.48

Once deflowered with such medium thick tool it will be easy further to
have thicker also. I explained her different sizes and shapes of cock
while I kept fucking her friend.
You better stop talking and keep fucking avi urged. She was completely
aroused and our talks irritated her as I was losing concentration on
fucking. Shall talk later baby now enjoy watching your no more virgin
friend is getting dicked nicely I replied. You can play with me or her if
you want instead of sitting idle I said. What can do with her she asked.
Don’t say you have not seen lesbian acts baby, you can do anything to
her I encouraged. She was hesitant to do anything wither friend, I have
never ever done anything like that she replied and we are not lesbians
also. That is not that important I have never asked you to be lesbians,
but some time back you kissed each other what was that I teased her.
She blushed yes we did that was also for the first time, it was to
transfer the taste but nothing more than that she replied shyly. Now
you can do simple paly with your friend cum didi. While I am fucking
her you can play with her nude boobs, see how bit and inviting they
are. Just play with them press them and you can lick and suck also if
you wish. That I can do I think that is not big question to play with her
boobs, as you said her grape fruits are magnificent I think if play with
her she can make me large too she said hesitantly. That is sure if you
play with each other size of both of you will grow I commented. That I
have observed avi replied. How I asked her. Sakshi had smaller than me
now playing with her boy friend and now fiancée has made them large.
Whenever they get time they indulge in playing with each other. Both
of us have seen them playing number of times she replied. Is it how
come you have seen them I asked that is interesting. Most of the time
they are together either in my room or avi didi room. We let them play
with themselves and enjoy. They are the only places where they can
meet without anyone noticing and doubting. When other person is
present in room our parents think that their girl is safe as there is third
person present in room so they won’t be doing anything of such games.
So they too have advantage of access to each other’s rooms. What you
would be doing when both love birds are playing I asked.
visit to avi house 11.49

When they are naughty we cover our face with sheets or we will be
busy with our studies, when they make lots of sound we ask then to go
into attached wash room. But still some time watch them stealthily she
blushed while she confessed. Yes we become curious to see their petting
and playing, but we have warned them not to cross the limit till they
are married avi added.
That was nice to tell but you crossed the limit hehehehe I laughed at
her.
To be true their naughty games always made us hot what we could do,
we had to control ourselves. But when I was introduced to you I felt
you are the safest person to play some games, but I had never intended
to cross the limit, but one thing lead to other and ended in this. When
both of us discussed and decided to have anal, I thought it would only
hurt and there won’t be any fun, just to try it I agreed to take you
behind. But astonishingly that was very nice to have you up my ass.
All the night I did think about it a lot, some time I felt bad for going to
that level, very next moment I was lost in the enjoyment I got in return
of losing anal cherry as you describe, I didn’t regret. I was in dual
mind all the time but the fun side won and we are here.
When you called me in the morning had you decided to go all the way I
asked puzzled. No I was just wishing if I get a chance I would ask you
to complete the course of sex with you, but I was not sure of getting
any chances. When you returned I was so sad I had thought that I had
lost the chance forever. But when my and her parents asked you to
return I had again a ray of light hope. But you reply made them to go
all leaving me behind to take care of this silly girl again I thought in
that line. As you have assumed we both share our secrets, I told her
what happened yesterday, she was so curious about happenings. At the
same time she felt sad as she didn’t get any such chance to play with
boy. It was her idea to have live show, for which I was not ready but she
persuade me to call you into room and continue our sex game.
Listening to this side of the story I was getting more excited I
continued banging her with full speed. Now kavya was fondling her
boobs as I was holding avi waist to pump her harder. Kavya had taken
charge of avi boobs even she gave few kisses on her boobs. She had shed
all the inhibition and was playing with full mood.
visit to avi house 11.50
Now I was fucking in full speed and kavya was busy with her didi
boobs our talks discontinued. I was fucking with new vigor she too was
responding by raising her butt to meet my thrusts. Avi was moaning
louder and louder as I pumped harder. Now she was on verge of climax
as she was enjoying the blissful fuck without any pain this time.
Kavya’s play had added fire into her, knowing that she is nearing I
began pulling my cock all the way and ramming in single stroke, with
every stroke she raised her torso soon she began trembling and at last
she arched her entire body, with that her pussy muscles tightened grip
on my cock. That was still better for me I felt my cock was held tight in
vice, I continued pumping her. Then the volcano was off and she began
leaking heavily. I continued pumping her for couple of minutes till she
was completely spent and lay still, breathing heavily. When she could
not take anymore she gesture me to stop. But I was in no mood to stop
as my sperms were boiling inside. I can’t take any more please stop for
god sake she managed to utter. She tried to disengage from me. Being
expert in the game I realized her condition and stopped, but her
movements made my cock slip from her tight pussy, it came out with
plop sound.
I was on seventh cloud why did you stop me I asked I was not very
happy to stop at that moment. Looking at my sad face if you are so
crazy then take this virgin pussy she pushed kavya towards me.
Kavya blushed when our nude bodies collide. She looked into my eyes
and bowed down. No you can’t bring her in our games I replied
pushing her away. Both girls were puzzled and looked at me. She is till
young let her be away from all this I replied. Kavya felt bad for refusing
her. Don’t you like me shree, I know I am not as beautiful as didi but I
do have desires I am also human and female. Are you refusing me
because of color she asked, her innocent face turned crimson with anger
and insult. Don’t think that way baby I tried to console her, but she
went into crying loud see didi I used to tell no, boys don’t like me
because of my color she went crying loud. She tried to run away, but I
held her hand and pulled to me. She was not read to come into my
arms, I had to use force I held her tight. Her apples crushed on my
chest but neither of us was aware of it.
visit to avi house 11.51

No dear don’t think like that, you are really beautiful girl and you have
nice assets for your age. Don’t be under wrong impression; I want to
save your virginity for some more time. When you decide to have it and
want to go all the way we can think of it. Why are you in so hurry I
tried to cool her. Don’t speak like a politician shree, I can understand
your words you are disliking me, I hate you, I hate you, leave me. Let
me go you are cunning fellow, yu have coated honey to y9our bitter
tongue. Please leave me alone want to go she tried to get released from
me, her inferiority complex was on full work.
No kavya dear be sure when you decide to lose y9our cherry I will be
there, remember me that time and I will be in your arms. I will have
that honor of fucking you and stealing your virginity. She raised her
head and looked at me, I wiped her tears with my hand, but she kept
crying. Then I brushed my lips on her eyes and drank her tears. You
are under wrong impression beauty, you ar much prettier than your
didi and sakshi. I would like to have you at mu side baby. Then why are
you rejecting me she asked in anger but she kept her voice low.
It is nothing but avi was just joking to take you, it has to be you to
decide not any other. Neither me nor avi can decide whether you should
go all the way or not. Don’t think that I am fool to reject a black beauty
and lose honor of deflowering a beauty and fuck that tight hole of you I
continued. Now she had stopped sobbing but tears kept coming out.
Why god had given that lethal weapon I thought again and again on
that day. Muh me raam , raam bagal me churi, your tongue is saying
something and your mind is thinking something else she said. No dear
I am true to my words have trust on me, I am not decieving you. When
you had planned it was you who had decided to watch our live show
and not to indulge with us. And alter when things kept changing and
you challenged me to guess who you are. You were sure that I would
not guess right as I had never seen you and your color would give
shelter to you for failing me to guess. Then only you had accepted to
show your these beautiful tits I pressed those apples. Then just to avoid
showing you put another challenge to guess your name. Your
vocabulary matching to your brother and similarity of your face with
your mom gave me enough hint and I could guess right.
visit to avi house 11.52

Then later other hints like first letter of your mom and karan indicated
me towards letter k then another hint of writers creation brought me to
decide something. In fact I had heard your mom constantly humming
some songs then I had thought your name to something related to
songs. So it was my wild guess and it did click, I was thinking whether
it is kavana or kavya so I had to take more time to guess between those
two names. At last I said it and it hit bulls eye. Calling you blackie was
mere coincident I was angry so I used that term which again proved
right. Usually I don’t say anything to their deficiency and defame by
calling so. Just my anger made me utter and you were trapped. When I
had accomplished the tasks given by you, you did accept and happy to
be guessed right. Then what you did is try to escape and tried to
vanish. But this silly girl brought with force and made you to show
your assets. It is all due to pressure and influence of third party but not
your own.
Later your involvement was just contagious you saw our game and the
way yur didi was enjoying you too involved in our game. Again it was
by influence now you tell me what I am thinking is right or wrong. Let
me be very clear I am not lord shrirama I am like shrikrishna having
several girls and even few aunts. I don’t like to force any girl for sex,
but I don’t deny any female who comes to me on her own. As per my
belief it is sin to reject who comes to me on their won, I don’t send them
back unsatisfied. I hope your thoughts are clear, it is not your color it is
your mental state which makes me to avoid you. At any cost wont fuck
you this time when you decide to lose your cherry you can think of me
and call me. I will come running to you and oblige and have that honor
of deflowering another beautiful girl. This time I am sorry I concluded.
I am no ready to listen to you any advises. What you have read my
mind is perfectly right. I had prepared myself mentally to watch your
live show. It was me who persuade her to have sex again with you, and
I had influenced her to go all the way and have complete sex with you. I
had heard a lot about you and yor mentality by my bro and sakshi and
even avi. They had given me clear picture of your stands and thoughts.
Sakshi had explained me when you refused to have sex with her and
sent her back intact to my bro.
visit to avi house 11.53

All of us were impressed by that your nature. Without seeing you I had
fallen in love with you, which I had kept it with myself. I had not
expressed it to anyone. Always I was thinking of a person to have as
boy friend. But my inferiority stopped me from showing my assets. If
you had turned your face after looking at my seminude or nude body, I
would have felt so bad. That was the main reason of attempt to escape
from you both. Now I hope you are convinced about my acts. I am also
girl of promise which I seldom break. Now stop all those moral policies
and tell me will you break my seal and make me complete woman or
not. She was looking straight into my eyes. It made me think again
about my decision. Whether to go ahead and take this, virgin black
beauty or not.
You will have to convince me for running away and making lots of
drama to go away, then only I can think of your request I replied. To be
true I was scared when I looked at her bleeding and she kept crying
when you inserted your thing. She didn’t stop crying and shouting for
long time, I could see blood oozing through this side mirror, I was o
scared that you are really hurting her. I knew girls bleed on first
intercourse but I was not aware that it will be this much. When she
requested you to take out due to pain and bleeding you didn’t listen to
her request I felt like you were raping her. Then only I wanted to
disturb you and stop you from doing all nasty things with her. If you
didn’t listen to her or my words I would have rescued her by pushing
you out of her. Then when I heard her moaning after you stopped
fucking her then I thought the pain was bearable and she was enjoying
the first fuck. But I was shit scared by watching all those acts. So I
wanted to avoid if anything happens to me.
I shall accept that you were scared by looking blood, now what made
you to get laid and lose your cherry, even after knowing that it hurts
and tend to bleed. Why did you change your idea I asked. It is very
simple dude; it was her first fuck which happened so many things on
first round. But on second round I felt like she is enjoying every bit of
it. So I am sure what all happened has got to happen on first fuck and
later on there won’t be any pain. There will be only pleasure and
pleasure. Since beginning of second round I observed that how she was
cooperating with you and getting rigged her pussy.
visit to avi house 11.54
I think all your queries are answered and now you have got to fuck me
and rob my cherry. I want it to happen now and by you only she was
firm in her decision.
You are right dear on first round it hurt me but not as much as I had
thought. I think it is due to his expertise and the concern, I think he
took maximum care not to hurt more than necessary. If it was some
amateur he would have hurt more. His slim and long cock really made
me enjoy even first fuck, on second what you guessed is right. Though
it was second still I had some pain of first injury but still I enjoyed to
the limit. I felt I was floating on clouds; he made me travel over ninth
cloud not on seventh. Avi was praising my fucking skill that was
making kavya go still crazy for the sex and losing her cherry as soon as
possible.
Now stop talking and take me kavya urged me. I wanted to tease her
more sorry I can’t I am tired I replied. No you are not yet done I can
see it she replied. See what I asked. Why are you pretending I know
how long you take to finish you are just not even half the way, I have
watched closely your first encounter with didi you took so much time to
finish. Now you are avoiding me she replied getting angry. Whatever it
maybe but I don’t want to take yours I teased her further. Again same
reason for me being black and not as beautiful as didi she was on verge
of crying.
Avi sensed the situation not for that reason dear, he has already
clarified that you are as beautiful as me, maybe he is expecting
something from you for your being naughty avi said. What do you
expect from me kavya looked at me concern. What do you want from
me tell me openly do you need money to fuck me she asked in anger.
People are ready to give any kind of money for defloration but you are
expecting it from me. You know we are rich and you want to take
advantage of it. Hey stop that bullshit, what do you think of yourself
avi roared. Do you know how rich he is, if he minds he can buy you and
your property within no time. Looking at avi anger her kavya shut her
mouth and was astonished for avi taking my side and the way she
described my richness. Then what do you want from me her voice
became soft in no time. What do you expect from me, please tell openly
I am ready to listen and fulfill whatever you say.
visit to avi house 11.55

She tried to offer me some various things but I kept mum making her
still curious and frustrated. At last she said do you want more girls to
deflower accept at least that, if you say so I can prepare many girls for
you. If you want to test get ready to deflower two girls in single go.
Now fuck me and get those two beauties tomorrow and it is not end. By
your next visit I will make a queue of girls asking you to entertain
them she replied. I looked at her in bewilderment. I could not believe
my own words. What did you say I asked her in disbelief? Yes what I
have said is same what you listened. If you need more girls be ready for
two by the morning, and as many you ask in your next visit. He is not
gigolo he was just teasing you avi began laughing at her friends words.
I pulled kavya to me, no need to offer me anything dear I have enough
for me, as avi said I am not gigolo I won’t ask any favor from you.
Come on and be ready for the nice fuck and breaking ceremony of your
cherry. It was her turn to be shocked and she looked at me in disbelief.
Is it shree you are going to take me at last? You are too naughty you
scared me many times. I am such a fool I was getting angry on you
repeatedly for all the pranks. Come on let me suck you and prepare for
nice penetration looking at my diminishing cock. She hold it and began
licking and sucking it to make still hard. Soon she was lost in sucking
my cock which sprang like a spring standing like flag pole. Suddenly
she left my cock and came to my face. Thanks for accepting me dear she
showered my face with kisses. I am so happy now so far I was in
inferiority complex. Come on now your thing is ready to hoist the flag.
Will you suck me a little to make my pussy leak. Without another word
I bend forward to kiss her pussy. By first touch of tongue on her pussy
she shivered. Then I began licking and sucking her pussy. It was dry
due to teasing her a lot. Now it began getting wet she was not yet sure
when she was sucking me, she was still thinking it was prank. Now she
was assured of getting nailed. She began moaning with each lick her
virgin pussy began getting wet and slowly leaking. After sucking her
pussy for some time she began pulling my hairs, oh shree I can’t bear
this. Please come to me and insert that beautiful toy into my tight
pussy. Make me woman I am not in a position to bear any more. Her
pulling of my hairs was hurting me. Then I made her lay properly on
bed and placed a pillow under her butt.
visit to avi house 11.56

Now be ready for maiden voyage dear, hope you know it hurts a lot in
beginning. You must be ready to bear the pain I advised her. Yes I
know I have seen didi crying but be gentler as I am younger than her
and my pussy is untouched she requested. Don’t worry my kitten you
won’t feel much pain but some pain is unavoidable. I am sorry for
hurting you baby I said as I caressed her face. Now I am ready to take
that monster into my snatch and be prepared you should not leave me
half way even if cry or shout. Don’t worry this room is soundproof no
one will hear my voice. Now I took oil bottle and applied enough oil
into her pussy and then on my cock. I took position between her thighs.
I pushed my cock into her burning hot tight snatch. First time it
slipped but on second stroke I could push the bulbous knob into her
tight pussy. She cried mildly with pain and looked into my eyes. Did it
go she asked, yes baby my missile head is being launched I replied
smiling at her. I could feel the heat inside and tightness. I waited for
some time before I gave another push. It moved a little with difficulty.
She was trying her best not to cry but tears were rolling like fresh
pearls from her beautiful eyes. Come on dear be brave, is it hurting
much avi asked. Yes but I think I can manage she replied. Avi sat
beside her head and began caressing her head giving her courage to take
the cock completely. For any girls she has got to pass this phase be
brave girl and show him how brave you are avi was encouraging her.
Kavya was lost in their talks I took advantage and gave a mighty push.
My long and slim cock went breaking her seal. This time kavya realized
the pain and cried loudly. Soon avi sealed her mouth with her own. She
kept smooching her making her cries are absorbed in mouth. I looked at
kavya pussy blood was oozing out and her pussy had become red with
assault. I felt pity for this blackie. I had no other choice but to break her
hymen and give minimum pain, maybe I was bit harsh on this girl. I
waited for some time avi left her mouth when her sobs had subside.
When they broke before kavya could say anything congratulations baby
you are transformed into woman, I took her and shook it. She forgot
what she was about to say now she blushed. And managed to shake her
hand. Thanks for making me woman shree, but it did hurt a lot she
could say between her pains. That was inevitable baby I am sorry if I
hut you much I apologized.
visit to avi house 11.57

No need to be sorry dear, further take enough care she requested.

Nothing to worry that painful part is over and now onwards only
pleasure and no pain I gave her false assurance. My cock had travelled
less than half it had to enter and make passage for new intrusion. I
could feel her pussy walls holding my cock tightly. I gave her enough
time to recover when she stirred and moved her ass I felt she is ok for
further game. I dropped idea of inserting it completely but I pulled an
inch or so. She looked at me quizzically as if asking what happened. I
didn’t bother to answer but pushed it back into that burning hot pussy.
When she felt my cock is travelling back she felt relived. She closed her
eyes trying to enjoy and forget the pain. I began pumping her slowly
and steadily. I don’t know if she enjoyed or felt pain but she was
making sounds which was not audible. In next minute I picked up pace
and was really fucking her well with whatever length of cock had
opened the passage. I continued stroking my cock with this she was
probably enjoying as her pussy became wet and slowly leaking fluid.
That was making easy for me to fuck but still it was difficult as only
less than half the cock was in action and rest was waiting like
watchman waiting for permission to enter new horizon.
I had to keep her busy elsewhere so that she should not get aware of me
going further. Why did you stop speaking I asked avi winking at her,
she got the point and continued speaking with kavya and made her
engaged. At one point of she was not getting any subject to speak,
suddenly she remembered about offer of two virgin girls may be she too
was curious about who were those lucky girls waiting for the chance.
By the way whom you wanted to present to shree she asked so casually
that kavya would not suspect. She told two names one of them was
taslim who is that taslim avi inquired. You might have seen her she is
younger sis of saniya whom you had met at function. Oh that saniya’s
sis I see I have seen that girl also. She is beautiful but her breasts are
not as bigger as her sis saniya, avi replied. How about trying saniya
instead of her sis avi asked casually again. Mmmmmmmmm I think it
is difficult as she is not that open with me. taslim had expressed her
desire to have boy friend and do masti with him but always so scared of
her sis and her parents.
visit to avi house 11.58

Always she tells that if she gets opportunity with someone who is not
that known in area and safe to go all the way.
That is good, for that shreee will be right person to have affair but her
sis is a dame she is like almost saniya mirza having big boobs and very
fair looking also. Can you present her to shree so that he also will
remember you avi was pulling her leg. Kavya was lost in thinking.
After some time it is possible if tried properly but it may take time as
first I have to take her in confidence as I am not very close but can
surely try as she is bit open minded. Much time she teases me and her
sis asking name of boy friend and related stuff indirectly asking if we
had any exposure sexually. But we are younger that her we don’t dare
to ask her back. If we meet again I may dare to ask preferably if I get her
alone. She is sexy bitch she has got big knocker, is it possible to catch
that slut as most of the college boys are after her, kavya was suspicious.
Here I was taking all the liberty to push my cock with every stroke I
was pushing more of my meat taking all the precaution not to hurt her
but to reach my goal. Now and then kavya shivered and was failing to
answer what avi was asking. She was continuously moaning also. But
still she was involved in speaking with avi. Yes that is also true but
maybe she also looking for a discreet lover and have observed her
stealing glances at shree. I think if you can hook her it would be easy
for her younger sis also. First you fix with those two whom you have in
your mind and later fix saniya, I think she will be the most beautiful
gift we can ever present to shree. Now I began thinking avi is more
determined to present me some girls. I didn’t comment or interfere in
their matter, I kept fucking this new girl kavaya and soon I was
successful to bury my entire length into new chute. When I had
inserted full length I halted.
Kavya looked at me, asking why did I stop. I congratulated her again
for taking my entire length on hr first fuck. Are you sure you have sent
it all the way she asked not believing my words. I took her hand and
placed her fingers at my groin. Then avi began laughing loud and
clapped. Why are you laughing didi? kavya asked in confusion.
visit to avi house 11.59

It was simple trick used by your sajan to keep you engaged till he sends
his monster all the way, without your knowledge she laughed again.
Both of you are crooked you engaged me in talks so let him fuck me to
his heart’s content she asked. I too joined laughing avi otherwise you
would keep protesting me to go this far and would not take him
completely I said. Yes that is there I wanted to ask you to stop when
you had inserted half your tool. But any way thanks both of you for
making me complete woman. Now I can take his cock without much
difficulty is it not shree she asked me. Yes dear now seal to entrance to
mast is broken and you can take any kind of cock. Shall continue
fucking your tight snatch I asked her. It is you that stopped not me why
do you ask me, you can do anything to me and thanks again for
painless entry and promoting me be woman. A real woman by all
means if you take in ass hole also I added. No not this time let me enjoy
the frontal aperture she replied with smile. I think now I am ready for
the real fuck will you give it to me she asked. I was also in full mood to
fuck this no more virgin girl.
I was so aroused with dirty talks and all. I began humping her taking
her both boobs in my each hand. Avi was silently watching our fuck. I
pulled her to me she brought her face to me we began smooching
without breaking rhythm she took one of my hand and placed it on her
own boob. I began caressing first and then pressing her boob harder
continued smooching. She was trying to explore my mouth with her
tongue. With other hand I was pressing small tit of kavya. What a
lucky guy I was fucking one virgin black beauty and hugging another
hardly virgin white beauty in my arms. We kept smooching for some
time when we brok kiss I pushed her face on tit of kavya. Avi looked at
me as if to ask what. I pushed her face further to meet kavya tit. Now
she understood my intention. No we have never done anything nasty
like this she said. You can try now, then only you will know why men
are always ogling at your bosom I replied. Ok let me try she replied
holding kavya’s one tit in her hand caressed the softness then she
pressed it slowly as if it is fragile and would break if pressed hard.
Don’t worry it is not going to break I encouraged her. She smiled at me
and then pressed it hard. So far kavya was looking at me and then at
avi. She too felt trying to be sucked by another girl. Come on kavya
push your tit to her I encouraged her.
visit to avi house 11.60

This time kavya became naughty and let me try that too she replied and
pushed her own tit on avi mouth and took avi’s big boob in her own
and gave a tight squeeze. Avi cried with pain hey stupid make it slow
and took kavya boob in her mouth began sucking it. Kavya began
playing with avi boob she too might be craving to taste it, but in that
position it was not possible. Wait for some time you can also experience
same I told on watching her expression. You are too fast to catch kavya
smiled pinching my ab now she began pushing more flesh into avi
mouth I took another tit in my mouth. Now she was enjoying double
mouths on each boobs and continuous banging by me. It was another
best fuck for me and first and top fuck of her life for kavya. She could
not take any more and began lifting her butt to meet my thrusts. Soon
she began convulsing pushing her pussy on my ramrod and pulling avi
mouth tightly on her tit. I knew she is on verge of climax, I left her tit
and sat on my knees pumping her harder and faster. I was fucking her
with full speed. Now her shivering increased, and so my speed. I asked
avi to eat her apple she got the point and began chewing maiden apples
of kavya on turn which was making kavya go still crazier and my
strokes kept pounding her maiden pussy. Soon her volcano from her
pussy exploded and she begun sending spurts after spurts. I continued
fucking her now she was shouting like porn actresses. My continuous
pounding must have brought her another climax followed by first one.
Her body convulsed and she became silent, I think she had passed out.
When I saw her condition I stopped fucking and lay over her. Avi
brought water and sprinkled to bring kavya back to senses. When water
was sprinkled over kavya face she opened her eyes startled then she
came to know where-about then she blushed, by now her breathing had
come to normal. I was looking at her but avi was bit worried. When she
opened her eyes she tried to smile then only avi was comfortable. Shree
I had was dead and gone to heaven wow it was so wonderful I had
never assumed it to so pleasurable to fuck. I felt as if I was floating in
air I had no sense about what was happening to me it was really
wonderful worth to take so much pain in deed pain was much lesser
than what my friends had detailed about losing virginity.
So you want me to continue I asked smiling at her.
visit to avi house 11.61

Then she looked at me I was sitting on my knees still my cock buried

into her pussy enjoying tight grip of my cock in her pussy. It was still
warm and soft my cock was really happy to be inside the dark region of
her snatch.
No dear have some mercy on this young girl who devoted her virginity
to you. If you continue now I was surely die, but still want to feel that
monster inside me so please be still for some more time if you are not
yet finished. Then I thought of making her aroused and bend forward to
kiss her. She too cooperated by opening her mouth and inviting me to
kiss her. We began smooching she was wholeheartedly kissing me.
When my hand cupped her right tit she placed her hand on my hand
and let me hold it. When I began pressing she stopped me, please don’t
press them didi had pressed them hard so they are paining. Will you get
up now she pleaded. Not now I want to finish mine before I get up I
said smiling at her. Sorry dear this time excuse me any way you have
didi all for yourself. Now take her and let me have some rest. My pusy
must be bleeding like hell she said sliding her hand between our bodies.
Then only realized her condition and slowly removed my cock from her
pussy, it came with plopping sound for which both girls giggled.
As assumed she had shed enough blood but not be alarmed. I thought it
was better to carry her. So I took her in my arms and carried her wash
room. I made her sit on stool and washed her pussy with warm water.
She was feeling shy to be washed like a kid, she resisted but avi joined
us. She said it is he who made you bleed so it is his duty to clean. Let
him give some service to you. Service? He has already serviced me
enough he has irrigated me well what service I can expect him to do she
asked laughing. No you are saying wrong you didn’t let me irrigate I
said joining them in laugh. Yes that is true, I think you can take avi
didi now and at last fill it inside me, but only filling not fucking. I am
feeling sour there by now washing was over I carried her back to bed
and placed her gently. I asked avi for any pain killer tablet, which she
took from her drawer and handed one to her. Before I moved to avi
kavya pulled me to her and gave light kiss and then let me go.
visit to avi house 11.62
Avi was already hot by watching defloration of her friend in fact she
must be waiting for her turn as on second round I had not fucked her
for very long. She didn’t need much arousing she let me suck her for
some time and I did it with all the expertise to arouse her to the limit
and soon I entered her in missionary pose. I did fuck her for some time
as time had elapsed between two pussies my cock had regained its
strength and was in full bloom. I did fuck for some time then she
changed position she rode me. That was very good for me as I got some
rest after long fuck of both girls. As she had relaxed a lot she was in full
swing jumping on me jiggling her boobs. It was worth watching those
jiggling boobs of lovely avi. I hold both boobs at a time and kept
pressing them lightly, but she wanted me to press them roughly. Come
on shree they are craving to be pressed and treated, press them hard like
yesterday. Don’t worry to make prints of your hands on those milk
jugs I want to have them at least till tomorrow. Hearing that I began
pressing them harder this time kavya got up and took one for herself,
she too began playing with avi boob and was pressing so hard. I
thought now she wants to take revenge of avi pressing her tits hard. I
had nothing to do as a was enjoying it a lot. Then kavya sat beside her
and took one boob in her mouth began sucking like a child. I too raised
my torso and took another boob to my mouth. For the first time avi was
enjoying feeding both boobs at a time. Now my one hand was free, I
placed it on pussy began caressing it to add fire into it. That had clicked
when my fingers played with her clit her humping increased in such a
manner that it was impossible to suck her boobs, I lay back leaving her
boob but this kavya sat on me and kept moving herself along with avi
and kept sucking her boob. I pulled kavya backwards till her pussy was
on my face. Soon my tongue took job of licking and sucking that canny.
Now room was filled with my grunting and moans of both girls. One
was getting fucked with my long tool and the other chocolate girl was
getting fucked by my mouth. Avi continued jumping and hopping on
me till she was ready for another climax. When she hit her climax she
stopped as she was tired by now kavya was also ready for her orgasm. I
kept eating her fresh pussy till she discharged on my face. When she
was through I changed position again back to missionary.
visit to avi house 11.63

This time avi was laying without much actions as she was damn tired.
I asked kavya to kiss avi she moved to kiss her friend and now I was
banging her in full speed. I too had to finish my long waiting end as
seeds were boiling inside to come out.
Looking at my speed kavya reminded me to finish ending strokes in her
pussy. I said ok and kept fucking this beautiful white avi. When I was
ready to shoot I asked kavya to lay beside her ready to take my cock and
asked her to raise her legs. She followed my instructions, I kept her in
ready position. Still fucking avi, now I was waiting for avi to come to
another round of discharge. When she hit hers I pulled out my cock and
suddenly pushed my cock in kavya pussy. I continued fucking her as I
had couple of minutes for mine to reach. In those two minutes I fucked
kavya in such a speed cot began creaking. Avi said hey fool don’t break
my cot what will say to my parents if you break it like hehehehe.
Yes it was there I was ready to shoot, by now strangely kavya had
leaked again in just couple of minutes that too after very short time
after her previous orgasm in my mouth. Now my first jet hit her womb
and second followed and third. All the spurts were so strong I think I
must have filled her pussy. Then I hold rest of the cum and spread avi
legs and mount her without warning and then began leaking inside avi
tight hole. I lay still till my last drop of cum filled avi chute. I was
breathing like a dog after running for its life. Even kavya was breathing
equally. We all lay for some time in heap.
After some time we got up and took shower together. We had enough
masti while bathing, I wanted to have kavya ass too but she politely
denied saying too much is too bad in a day. That will be reserved only
for you and you are going to inaugurate it some other day but not
today. If I get fucked I will be confused which encounter was good. I
want to have this incident printed in my memory and I shall offer my
virgin ass to you on next encounter if you don’t mind she added. In a
way she was right she wants to have this in her memory for long time.
visit to avi house 11.64

We kept chitchatting for some more time, then avi reminded her about
kavya promise to offer another two virgin girls. Kavya replied I will
keep my promise dear, if you are ready I shall arrange both girls she
said looking at me. In fact I had enough of girls in this tour. First I had
two aunts and three virgin girls almost every day I got one or other
new entry. So let me have some fun some other day I thought. No
kavya it was just a joke I am not serious to have any more girls. You
two are good enough any way I may leave tomorrow. No need to
arrange any other girls. And I am not serious to have any more than
you two beauties. Both of you are enough to satiate me in my further
visits to mumbai.
No you can’t avoid them kavya became serious. They are so good and
irresistible once you see them you won’t leave them without breaking
their seal and making them your sex salve, that is my promise. I need to
offer you something for what you did offer to me. See how your man is
stirring hearing another two beautiful untouched girls she pointed at
my semi hard cock. That bastard was really stirring hearing new offers.
See the fate some time when we are starving for pussies they won’t be
available. Here I was showered with many in few days consecutively.
First got one aunt and next day my aunt followed by three virgin
pussies and two virgin asses. In five days I had fucked five different
women and turned three girls into woman. Still this girl was offering
me another two beautiful virgins. No need to offer me any one you two
beauties are enough for me here at Mumbai. One white rose and the
other chocolaty yummy ice cream. Don’t want any other girls than you
two. I am more than satiated with you both, I shall take you both in my
memories back t my place. I have not done anything special to you, in
fact it is you offered me much more than precious things to me. I am so
lucky to have two virgin beauties for myself , it is you offered me love
and virginity to me, and double thanks to avi for offering herself and
making friendship with kavya in turn she too offered herself to me. I
should not take anything more from you. Now it is time to leave I got
up and dressed. Avi came and hugged me tight who was still nude. She
gave a nice smooch and left followed by kavya she too smooched me.
Before she left me she repeated same thing, if you are going to leave
tomorrow we shall keep that program on your next visit. I think it is
better to postpone your visit and complete that also she said smiling at
me. Avi looked at bed spread my god see the bed sheet it has so big blots
of blood see how much wide spot you have made she show to kavya.
visit to avi house 11.65

What we will do to it, shall we put it for washing kavya asked. So you
have planned to commit suicide, you want to declare every one that we
both got deflowered on same time. You fool either we have to wash it or
destroy it avi said. Don’t do anything just give it to me I said. Will you
destroy it on the way avi asked. You can throw it on the way on rail
track she suggested. No way, I am going to preserve this in your
memory I said. Shee dirty fellow you want to keep this dirty thing in
our memory, if you want to keep something in our memory better take
this golden ring she removed ring from her finger. Avi was watching
silently. You are such a fool this is more precious than anything and
that silly golden ring I replied smiling at her. Are you sure you are
going to keep this avi asked. Yes dear surely I will preserve this forever
I said. Avi turned and took a marker and scribbled something on bed
sheet and put time and date her name and at last put her signature.
Then she threw pen to kavya who was looking at her didi. She looked in
question mark at avi, you fool put your autograph on that, shree is
going to keep it like monument …………… along with others? She
looked with mischievous smile. She is too clever she must have assumed
that I had such collection, which is true I had preserved all the cherries
marks in my room. Kavya sincerely put a autograph and then packed it
properly, which avi took and packed in gift pack and gave with warm
kiss. I took it and returned from their with memory of two beauties
along with nice gift from them.